The science of herauldry, treated as a part of the civil law, and law of nations wherein reasons are given for its principles, and etymologies for its harder terms.
         Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 368 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70582
         Wing M204
         ESTC R21727
         12618253
         ocm 12618253
         64440
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70582)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64440)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 673:7 or 696:31)
      
       
         
           
             The science of herauldry, treated as a part of the civil law, and law of nations wherein reasons are given for its principles, and etymologies for its harder terms.
             Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691.
          
           [8], 98 [i.e. 102], [5] p., 30 leaves of plates : coat of arms.
           
             Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson ...,
             Edinburgh :
             1680.
          
           
             Attributed to George Mackenzie. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Errata: prelim. p. [8].
             Added t.p., engraved: Scotland's herauldrie / by Sr. George Mackenzie ...
             "An alphabetical table ..." [i.e. index]: p. [1]-[5] at end.
             Imperfect: Reel 696:31 lacks engraved t.p. and plate facing p. 95.
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Heraldry -- Scotland.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               SCOTLAND'S
               HERAULDRIE
               .
            
             
               By
               S
               
               r.
               GEORGE
               MACKENZIE
               of
               Rose-haugh
               Knight
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SCIENCE
           OF
           HERAULDRY
           ,
           Treated
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           CIVIL
           LAW
           ,
           AND
           LAW
           of
           NATIONS
           :
           WHEREIN
           Reasons
           are
           given
           for
           its
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Etymologies
           for
           its
           harder
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             VIRGIL
             .
          
           
             —
             Antiquam
             exquirite
             Matrem
             .
          
        
         
           EDINBVRGH
           ,
           Printed
           by
           the
           Heir
           of
           
             Andrew
             Anderson
          
           ,
           Printer
           to
           His
           most
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           Anno
           DOMINI
           ,
           M.
           DC
           .
           LXXX
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Countrey-men
           .
        
         
           HEaring
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           beyond
           Seas
           ,
           Herauldry
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           
             Science
             of
             Gentlemen
          
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           taught
           as
           such
           in
           the
           Academies
           ,
           I
           resolved
           to
           know
           somewhat
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           design
           ,
           rather
           to
           serve
           my
           Countrey
           ,
           then
           to
           satisfie
           my
           Curiosity
           :
           For
           it
           was
           justly
           admir'd
           ,
           that
           We
           only
           of
           all
           Nations
           had
           never
           publish'd
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           World
           know
           what
           marks
           of
           Honour
           our
           Predecessors
           had
           gain'd
           .
           And
           having
           had
           great
           Intimacy
           with
           a
           most
           learned
           Advocat
           at
           Bourge
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           admir'd
           over
           all
           Europe
           for
           his
           skill
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           me
           to
           find
           that
           there
           was
           one
           Book
           yet
           wanting
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ;
           for
           some
           had
           treated
           this
           Science
           as
           meer
           Law
           ,
           without
           understanding
           the
           practice
           of
           Blazoning
           ,
           as
           
             Bartolus
             ,
             Chassaneus
          
           ,
           &c
           ▪
           whilst
           others
           handled
           it
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           
             Guilim
             ,
             Menestrier
             ,
             Colombier
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           without
           being
           bred
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           requires
           a
           whole
           Man
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           Age.
           To
           reconcile
           which
           two
           ,
           I
           was
           induced
           to
           write
           some
           Observations
           ,
           whilst
           I
           was
           young
           ,
           to
           joyn
           the
           Theory
           with
           the
           Practice
           ,
           and
           to
           examine
           and
           polish
           the
           Principles
           and
           Terms
           of
           that
           excellent
           Art
           :
           And
           if
           these
           serve
           to
           Please
           or
           Instruct
           you
           my
           Country-men
           ,
           I
           have
           satisfied
           my
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           got
           my
           Reward
           .
           Having
           also
           
           design'd
           to
           learn
           from
           our
           old
           Rights
           and
           Evidents
           ,
           the
           Origin
           and
           Progress
           of
           our
           Stiles
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           steps
           they
           arrived
           at
           their
           present
           Perfection
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           Work
           I
           have
           made
           considerable
           Progress
           )
           I
           did
           from
           the
           original
           Papers
           I
           saw
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           old
           Chartularies
           of
           our
           Abbacies
           ,
           draw
           an
           account
           of
           our
           Families
           ;
           But
           because
           I
           want
           time
           to
           fit
           them
           for
           the
           Press
           ,
           I
           resolve
           to
           leave
           the
           Manuscript
           ,
           as
           a
           new
           Testimony
           of
           my
           kindess
           ,
           to
           my
           native
           Countrey
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Heads
           of
           the
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             THE
             Origin
             and
             Use
             of
             Arms
             ,
             where
             of
             Seals
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Who
             can
             give
             or
             bear
             Arms.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             Shield
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             Colours
             and
             Metals
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             Furs
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             the
             principal
             points
             of
             the
             Shield
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             Lines
             used
             in
             Herauldry
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             partitions
             of
             the
             Shield
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             honourable
             Ordinary's
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Of
             the
             Chef
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Pale
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Bend.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Face
             ,
             or
             Fess.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Cheveron
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Of
             the
             Bordur
             and
             Orle.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Saltyr
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
            
             .
             Of
             such
             Figures
             ,
             square
             and
             round
             ,
             as
             are
             only
             us'd
             in
             Herauldry
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
            
             .
             Of
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             general
             Laws
             of
             Herauldry
             ,
             relating
             to
             them
             .
             Where
             ,
             1.
             of
             Planets
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               2.
            
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             3.
             of
             four-footed
             Beasts
             ;
             4.
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             parts
             ;
             5.
             of
             Fowls
             ;
             6.
             of
             Fishes
             ;
             7.
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Plants
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               8.
            
             of
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             of
             War
             ;
             9.
             of
             Vtensils
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             used
             in
             Armory
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
            
             Why
             Arms
             are
             changed
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
            
             .
             Marks
             of
             Cadency
             ,
             and
             Differences
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
            
             .
             Of
             Bastards
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
            
             .
             Of
             Abatements
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
            
             .
             Of
             Marshalling
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
            
             .
             Of
             Atchievements
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Helmet
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
            
             .
             Of
             Mantlings
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVIII
            
             .
             Of
             Wreaths
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIX
            
             .
             Of
             Crests
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXX
            
             .
             Of
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXI
            
             .
             Of
             Supporters
             ,
             where
             likewise
             of
             Compartments
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXII
            
             .
             Of
             Motto's
             ,
             or
             Devises
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIII
            
             .
             Of
             Slughorns
             ,
             or
             the
             Cry
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIV
            
             .
             Of
             Devises
             .
          
           
             The
             Blazon
             of
             the
             Atchievement
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             that
             Bearing
             .
          
           
             The
             Blazon
             of
             the
             Atchievement
             of
             His
             Majesty
             of
             Great-Britain
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Sheets
           were
           carefully
           revised
           ,
           yet
           some
           Escapes
           have
           been
           committed
           :
           The
           most
           material
           mistakes
           are
           to
           be
           corrected
           as
           followeth
           ;
           the
           rest
           are
           obvious
           to
           the
           considerat
           Reader
           .
        
         
           PAge
           3.
           l.
           20.
           for
           
             and
             Fife
          
           ,
           r.
           
             in
             Fife
          
           .
           p.
           5.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           
             in
             pale
             for
          
           .
           p.
           6.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             for
             their
             Arms.
          
           p.
           14.
           l.
           16.
           dilatione
           ,
           r.
           delatione
           .
           p.
           15.
           add
           Chap.
           3.
           p.
           16.
           l.
           3.
           j'escu
           ,
           r.
           l'escu
           .
           p.
           19.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           Topaz
           .
           l.
           8.
           for
           Taoyth
           ,
           r.
           Iacynth
           .
           l.
           9.
           r.
           metellorum
           .
           l.
           14.
           
           Cartwright
           ,
           r.
           Carter
           .
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           pointeo
           ,
           r.
           pointed
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           caeruleis
           .
           p.
           24.
           
           Ch.
           6.
           l.
           25.
           for
           E
           ,
           r.
           F.
           p.
           28.
           fig.
           4.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           counterchanged
           .
           p.
           30.
           
           Ch.
           9.
           l.
           23.
           dele
           or
           .
           p.
           40.
           l.
           37.
           r.
           diminutive
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           6.
           the
           r.
           an
           .
           p.
           45.
           fig.
           12.
           marg
           .
           r.
           straloch
           .
           ibid.
           dele
           aliter
           .
           p
           ,
           47.
           l.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           &
           3.
           for
           Argent
           ,
           r.
           Or.
           Ch.
           18.
           l.
           17.
           for
           obsturcir
           ,
           r.
           obscurcir
           .
           l.
           18.
           for
           ce
           ,
           r.
           je
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           besantée
           ,
           l.
           9.
           for
           bestanted
           ,
           r.
           besanted
           .
           p.
           54.
           marg
           .
           for
           lochcow
           ,
           r.
           lochnaw
           ▪
           fig.
           11.
           l.
           4.
           parting
           ,
           r.
           pearcing
           .
           p.
           57.
           fig.
           6.
           l.
           4.
           for
           hearts
           ,
           r.
           
             an
             harts
          
           .
           p.
           61.
           fig.
           4.
           l.
           2.
           for
           with
           ,
           r.
           within
           .
           p.
           66.
           fig.
           11.
           l.
           3.
           for
           oars
           ,
           r.
           raes
           .
           p.
           68.
           fig.
           6.
           l.
           5.
           
           Bears
           ,
           r.
           Boars
           .
           p.
           70.
           l.
           7.
           heir
           ,
           r.
           heirs
           .
           l.
           37.
           
           Tailye
           ,
           r.
           entail
           .
           p.
           71.
           l.
           pen.
           it
           s
           ,
           r.
           ils
           .
           p.
           72.
           l.
           1.
           their
           ,
           r.
           these
           .
           p.
           73.
           l.
           48.
           r.
           convenire
           .
           p.
           74.
           l.
           32.
           
           Kings
           ,
           r.
           King.
           p.
           75.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             arms
             of
          
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           nam
           .
           p.
           79.
           l.
           30.
           caur
           ,
           r.
           caeur
           .
           l.
           pen.
           for
           
             of
             two
             sex
          
           ,
           r.
           
             two
             of
             sex
          
           .
           p.
           81.
           l.
           3.
           cressets
           ,
           r.
           croslets
           .
           p.
           84.
           fig.
           8.
           l.
           r.
           oars
           ,
           r.
           raes
           ,
           p.
           88.
           l.
           22.
           for
           shields
           ,
           r.
           helmets
           .
           p.
           90.
           l.
           36.
           west
           ,
           r.
           waist
           .
           p.
           92.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Dolphins
           .
           l.
           40.
           farme
           ,
           r.
           favin
           .
           p.
           94.
           l.
           11.
           for
           Baronet
           ,
           r.
           Banneret
           .
           p.
           98.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             cry
             it
             out
          
           .
           p.
           100.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           verberantem
           ,
           and
           r.
           significantem
           .
           l.
           41.
           r.
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             Standard
             bearing
             the
             St.
          
           Andrew
           
             's
             cross
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Nota
           ,
           
             These
             three
             Ordinary's
          
           Chef
           ,
           Band
           ,
           Face
           ,
           
             are
             (
             in
             complyance
             with
             the
             received
             Customs
             )
             indifferently
             written
             and
             termed
             throughout
             this
             Treatise
          
           Chef
           ,
           Chief
           ,
           or
           Chief
           ;
           Face
           ,
           Fasce
           ,
           or
           Fesse
           ;
           Band
           ,
           or
           Bend.
           
        
         
           Nota
           ,
           
             The
             Arms
             of
          
           Straiton
           of
           Lowriston
           ,
           
             and
             also
             the
             Arms
             of
          
           Stirling
           of
           Keir
           ,
           
             are
             blasoned
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Book
             by
             divers
             ways
             ,
             and
             that
             conform
             to
             the
             old
             Records
             of
             Arms
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             all
             these
             differing
             forms
             .
          
        
         
           
             Errours
             in
             the
             Plates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Royal
             Atchievement
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Lyon
             in
             the
             Banner
             ought
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Staff.
             In
             the
             Plate
             of
             the
             Partitions
             ,
             third
             Coat
             ,
             the
             parting
             of
             the
             Chef
             ,
             is
             contrary
             .
             In
             the
             Plate
             of
             the
             quartered
             Atchievments
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Coat
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kelly
             ,
             should
             be
             Gules
             .
             The
             Field
             of
             the
             Coat
             of
             Bruce
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             plate
             ,
             should
             be
             Or.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SCIENCE
           OF
           HERALDRY
           .
           BOOK
           1.
           
        
         
           CHAP.
           1.
           
           The
           Origin
           and
           Use
           of
           ARMS
           .
        
         
           HERALDRY
           is
           that
           Science
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           us
           to
           give
           or
           know
           Arms
           ;
           suteable
           to
           the
           Worth
           or
           Intention
           of
           the
           Bearer
           .
        
         
           Arms
           may
           be
           defin'd
           to
           be
           Marks
           of
           Hereditary
           honour
           ,
           given
           or
           authorized
           by
           some
           Supream
           Power
           ,
           to
           gratify
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           or
           distinguish
           Families
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           name
           given
           to
           such
           Bearings
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             Imagines
             ,
             scutis
             qualibus
             apud
             Troiam
             pugnatum
             est
             ,
             continebantur
             imagines
             ,
             Plin.
             lib.
          
           35.
           c.
           3.
           
           The
           Grecians
           called
           them
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Conan
             .
             l.
          
           9.
           
             com
             .
             jur
             .
             civil
             .
             c.
          
           2.
           n.
           3.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           
             Cujac
             .
             observes
             ,
             ad
             l.
          
           13.
           
             f.
             ad
             l.
             Cor.
             de
             fals
             .
          
           The
           Civilians
           call
           them
           ,
           
             Insignia
             ;
             l.
          
           2.
           
             in
             princip
             .
             f.
             de
             his
             qui
             not
             .
             infam
             .
             l.
             eos
             .
             sect
          
           2.
           
             f.
             defalsis
          
           .
           But
           Bart.
           is
           tax'd
           for
           ,
           
             insigniis
             &
             insigniorum
          
           ;
           whereas
           the
           true
           Latine
           is
           ,
           
             insignibus
             &
             insignium
          
           ,
           us'd
           in
           the
           former
           texts
           .
           Some
           call
           them
           ,
           
             Insignia
             Armorum
          
           ,
           the
           Latine
           of
           which
           is
           also
           doubted
           by
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             cap.
             num
          
           .
           19.
           
           Others
           call
           them
           ,
           
             Tesserae
             Gentilitiae
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           civil
           Law
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Tituli
             ,
             arg
             .
             Rub.
             &
             l.
             un
             .
             C.
             de
             his
             qui
             potent
             .
             nom
             .
             &
             ibi
             Bart.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Germans
           call
           them
           Wappen
           ,
           or
           Clenodia
           :
           The
           
             Italians
             ,
             Carmas
          
           :
           The
           
             French
             ,
             Armoiries
          
           :
           The
           Scots
           and
           
             English
             ,
             Arms
          
           ;
           from
           the
           Latine
           ,
           Arma
           ,
           which
           was
           us'd
           in
           this
           sense
           even
           amongst
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Virgil
          
           ,
           
             Et
             genti
             nomen
             dedit
             ,
             armáque
             fixit
             Troiae
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Arms
           are
           distinguished
           from
           
             Hieroglyphicks
             ,
             Symbols
             ,
             Emblems
          
           and
           Devices
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           these
           require
           no
           fixt
           colours
           ,
           as
           Arms
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Emblem
           represents
           some
           moral
           lesson
           ,
           but
           Arms
           are
           the
           testimony
           
           of
           some
           noble
           action
           :
           Arms
           are
           Hereditary
           ,
           but
           these
           are
           assum'd
           ,
           and
           altered
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Some
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           giving
           of
           Arms
           arose
           from
           the
           example
           of
           Iacob
           blessing
           his
           children
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           gave
           them
           Marks
           of
           distinction
           ;
           as
           Iudah
           ,
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Tribes
           did
           bear
           these
           upon
           their
           Ensigns
           .
           Others
           ascribe
           their
           invention
           to
           the
           Germans
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           Some
           think
           ,
           the
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           gave
           the
           first
           Arms
           ,
           to
           excite
           their
           Souldiers
           to
           noble
           actions
           ,
           upon
           their
           invading
           Italie
           .
           Others
           ascribe
           the
           exactness
           of
           this
           Invention
           to
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ;
           
             Aldrovan
             .
             l.
          
           1.
           
           Others
           to
           Henry
           I.
           in
           Anno
           986.
           
           
             Hop
             .
             cap.
          
           3.
           
           But
           by
           comparing
           all
           these
           opinions
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           wearing
           thir
           Marks
           of
           distinction
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Iure
             Gentium
          
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           :
           For
           even
           the
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           
             Cimbri
             ,
             Teutones
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           observed
           by
           
             Plutarch
             in
             vita
             Marii
             ,
             gessisse
             in
             armis
             pictas
             ferarum
             imagines
          
           :
           And
           Hopping
           asserts
           ,
           
             That
             he
             hath
             seen
             a
             shield
             from
             China
             ,
             charg'd
             with
             a
             Panther
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             Orr
          
           :
           yet
           certainly
           ,
           the
           digesting
           these
           Customs
           into
           an
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           subjecting
           them
           to
           Rules
           ,
           must
           be
           ascribed
           to
           Charlemaign
           and
           
             Fredrick
             Barbarossa
          
           ;
           for
           they
           did
           begin
           and
           grow
           with
           the
           Feudal
           Law
           ,
           
             Paul
             ,
             Iov
             .
             &
             Mart.
             Crus
             .
             lib.
          
           2.
           part
           .
           2.
           
             cap
             ult
          
           .
           And
           I
           cannot
           here
           forget
           ,
           that
           some
           learned
           men
           have
           ascrib'd
           the
           first
           wearing
           of
           colored
           Shields
           ,
           to
           the
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           :
           And
           that
           the
           wearing
           of
           Clothes
           of
           diverse
           colours
           ,
           rose
           from
           their
           conforming
           their
           clothes
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           their
           shields
           ,
           
             Limneus
             lib.
          
           5.
           
             de
             jur
             .
             pub
             .
             cap.
          
           6.
           num
           .
           6.
           
           
             Speidel
             in
             not
             .
             jurid
             .
             histor
             .
             verb.
             Wappen
             .
          
        
         
           The
           reasons
           of
           inventing
           this
           Art
           ,
           and
           giving
           such
           Marks
           of
           distinction
           ,
           and
           the
           advantages
           arising
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Heraldry
           and
           Arms
           ,
           are
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           great
           design
           that
           men
           had
           to
           perpetuate
           their
           own
           great
           Actions
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           desire
           that
           Governours
           had
           ,
           to
           encourage
           others
           to
           do
           great
           things
           by
           rewarding
           with
           a
           cheap
           kind
           of
           Immortality
           what
           their
           deserving
           Subjects
           did
           .
           Thus
           Marshals
           predecessors
           got
           three
           
             Pales
             gules
          
           ,
           on
           
             a
             chief
             ,
             Orr
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           dipping
           his
           finger
           in
           Camus
           the
           Danes
           blood
           ,
           and
           drawing
           three
           
             Pales
             gules
          
           upon
           his
           shield
           ,
           after
           that
           Camus
           was
           defeat
           in
           a
           battel
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           first
           Keith
           fought
           most
           generously
           ,
           Anno
           1006.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           advantage
           of
           distinguishing
           Friends
           from
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           better
           known
           ,
           then
           by
           their
           several
           Bearings
           ,
           and
           thus
           
             Vegel
             lib.
          
           2.
           
             de
             re
             milit
          
           .
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           Roman
           Legions
           were
           thus
           distinguished
           ,
           
             Virgil.
             lib.
          
           2.
           
        
         
           Mutemus
           clypeos
           ,
           Danaumque
           insignia
           nobis
           Aptemus
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           show
           a
           respect
           to
           Religion
           .
           Thus
           the
           Christians
           bore
           the
           Cross
           ,
           at
           their
           expeditions
           into
           the
           Holy-land
           ,
           which
           were
           therefore
           called
           ,
           Croissads
           :
           And
           the
           Pringles
           and
           others
           ,
           bear
           Escalops
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           devote
           Pilgrimages
           :
           Of
           which
           these
           shells
           were
           the
           Badges
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           the
           Pringles
           were
           first
           called
           Pilgrims
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           by
           corruption
           Pringle
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           doth
           the
           Dowglass
           carry
           a
           Heart
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Pilgrimage
           to
           the
           Holy-land
           ,
           with
           King
           Robert
           the
           
           Bruce's
           heart
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           is
           buried
           there
           ,
           at
           the
           special
           command
           of
           that
           pious
           Prince
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           ,
           1328.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           show
           from
           what
           Country
           the
           Bearers
           came
           :
           Thus
           the
           Maxwels
           and
           Ramsays
           bear
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           descent
           from
           Germany
           .
           The
           Ruthvens
           the
           Arms
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           from
           which
           King
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           descended
           :
           And
           the
           name
           of
           Marjoribanks
           bear
           the
           Cushion
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           they
           were
           Iohnstouns
           originally
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           To
           show
           their
           Alliances
           .
           Thus
           we
           quarter
           Arms
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           great
           Families
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           Clans
           and
           Sirnames
           ,
           are
           only
           preserved
           .
           Thus
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           bearing
           a
           double
           Tressour
           flori
           ,
           and
           Contre
           flori
           ,
           is
           remembred
           of
           their
           League
           betwixt
           France
           and
           them
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           Achaius
           and
           Charlemaign
           .
           Thus
           there
           is
           no
           Monument
           of
           the
           Randolphs
           ,
           but
           by
           quartering
           their
           Cushions
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Dumbars
           ;
           nor
           of
           the
           Pepdies
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Pepingoes
           ,
           born
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Hume
           :
           Nor
           of
           the
           Giffords
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           three
           Bars
           Ermine
           ,
           born
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Tweddail
           ,
           as
           their
           Arms
           :
           Nor
           would
           have
           any
           known
           that
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Lord
           Brechin
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Wishart
           ,
           if
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Dowglass
           had
           not
           quartered
           his
           Arms
           ,
           as
           having
           married
           the
           Heretrix
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           To
           remember
           Princes
           of
           their
           obligations
           to
           some
           Families
           .
           Thus
           King
           Robert
           the
           Bruce
           gave
           the
           house
           of
           Winton
           a
           falling
           Crown
           supported
           by
           a
           Sword
           ;
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           the
           Seatons
           had
           supported
           the
           Crown
           when
           it
           was
           in
           a
           distrest
           condition
           :
           which
           Seaton
           of
           Barns
           yet
           bears
           ,
           because
           he
           got
           the
           Land
           which
           was
           dispon'd
           ,
           with
           the
           Arms
           :
           And
           to
           Veitch
           ,
           a
           Bullocks
           head
           ,
           to
           remember
           posterity
           ,
           that
           the
           Bearer
           had
           assisted
           that
           King
           with
           Aliment
           ,
           in
           bringing
           some
           Bullocks
           in
           His
           great
           distress
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           To
           instruct
           descent
           by
           blood
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Arms
           are
           called
           
             Tesserae
             Gentilitiae
          
           .
           Thus
           the
           Weems
           and
           Fyfe
           ,
           are
           known
           to
           be
           Cadets
           of
           Macduff
           ,
           and
           the
           Colquhouns
           and
           
             M
             
             cfarlans
          
           Cadets
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           by
           their
           Arms
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           surer
           Marks
           of
           Consanguinity
           than
           the
           Sirname
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           known
           by
           many
           instances
           ;
           and
           among
           others
           the
           Shaws
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           are
           known
           to
           be
           
             M
             
             cintoshes
          
           by
           their
           Arms.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           To
           show
           ,
           that
           the
           Bearers
           possest
           once
           great
           Imployments
           .
           Thus
           the
           Earle
           of
           Southesks
           Predecessours
           did
           bear
           a
           Cup
           in
           an
           Escotcheon
           ,
           upon
           the
           Eagles
           breast
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           his
           Predecessours
           were
           Cup-bearers
           ,
           
             Regi
             olim
             à
             Pateris
             ,
             ut
             praelibaret
             &
             auro
             ,
             Ista
             notis
             certis
             perhibent
             insignia
             gentis
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Wood
           of
           Largo
           two
           Ships
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           his
           Predecessours
           were
           Admirals
           .
           Thus
           Burnet
           carries
           a
           Hunting-horn
           in
           his
           shield
           ,
           and
           a
           High-lander
           in
           a
           hunting
           garb
           ,
           and
           Grew-hounds
           for
           his
           supporters
           ;
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           His
           Majesties
           Forrester
           in
           that
           northern
           Forrest
           ,
           as
           Forrester
           of
           that
           ilk
           is
           in
           the
           South
           :
           for
           which
           he
           also
           carries
           three
           Hunting
           horns
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Holdernesse
             ,
             Ramsay
          
           ,
           carried
           a
           sword
           Pale-wayes
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Successours
           had
           right
           to
           carry
           the
           Sword
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Gowries
           Conspiracy
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           killing
           Gowrie
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           These
           shew
           ofttimes
           to
           the
           Bearers
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           have
           been
           oblidged
           .
           Thus
           the
           Dundasses
           bear
           for
           their
           Supporters
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           March
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           their
           Support
           they
           got
           from
           that
           Nobleman
           ;
           and
           they
           show
           the
           intimacy
           and
           friendship
           of
           the
           Giver
           .
           Thus
           King
           Robert
           the
           Bruce
           having
           carried
           as
           a
           privat
           Badge
           three
           Lawrel
           leaves
           ,
           with
           this
           word
           ,
           
             Sub
             Sole
             ,
             sub
             Vmbra
             virens
          
           :
           He
           gave
           to
           Irvin
           ,
           Drum's
           Predecessour
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           constantly
           His
           Armour-bearer
           ,
           the
           three
           Hollen
           leaves
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Lawrell
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           These
           shew
           the
           Bearers
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           thus
           Macdowal
           (
           for
           though
           Macdougal
           may
           be
           Macdonald
           ,
           yet
           Macdowal
           is
           not
           )
           is
           known
           to
           be
           amongst
           the
           ancientest
           Sirnames
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           he
           bears
           a
           Lyon
           collard
           ,
           with
           a
           broken
           Crown
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           Dovallus
           ,
           his
           Predecessours
           (
           as
           is
           alledg'd
           )
           killing
           Nothatus
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           who
           liv'd
           many
           years
           before
           Christ
           :
           which
           (
           if
           true
           )
           are
           the
           ancientest
           Arms
           I
           ever
           saw
           ,
           belonging
           to
           any
           private
           Family
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           These
           let
           us
           know
           ,
           if
           the
           Bearers
           be
           Noblemen
           or
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           what
           their
           Dignity
           is
           ;
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           several
           Casques
           and
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           Shield
           ,
           and
           ofttimes
           the
           Signet
           ,
           made
           the
           Bearers
           ,
           who
           were
           kill'd
           in
           the
           crowd
           ,
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           honourably
           buried
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           They
           being
           appended
           ,
           inform
           us
           of
           the
           true
           Sirnames
           of
           the
           Granters
           ,
           which
           are
           become
           illegible
           ;
           and
           thus
           by
           the
           Seals
           I
           have
           found
           some
           Charters
           to
           be
           granted
           by
           Menzies
           of
           Weems
           ,
           when
           we
           could
           hardly
           read
           the
           Name
           :
           and
           I
           have
           been
           in
           Processes
           ,
           wherein
           Charters
           were
           alledg'd
           to
           be
           false
           and
           forg'd
           ,
           because
           the
           Granters
           true
           Arms
           and
           Seal
           were
           not
           appended
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           By
           these
           Arms
           ,
           we
           are
           instructed
           of
           the
           right
           Originations
           ,
           and
           writings
           of
           Sirnames
           :
           And
           thus
           we
           know
           the
           name
           of
           Tarbet
           to
           be
           wrong
           writ
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           writ
           ,
           Turbett
           ,
           seing
           they
           have
           three
           Turbetts
           ,
           fretted
           proper
           ,
           for
           their
           Arms.
           And
           thus
           we
           find
           that
           Buchannan
           erred
           ,
           calling
           the
           
             Winrams
             ,
             Viniramus
          
           ;
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           some
           of
           that
           name
           lately
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           Vine
           branch
           for
           their
           Arms
           ;
           for
           the
           old
           Arms
           is
           a
           Ram
           passant
           ,
           and
           were
           given
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           for
           being
           incomparable
           at
           a
           Game
           wherein
           men
           were
           to
           wind
           and
           turn
           a
           strong
           Ram
           from
           the
           sheep
           with
           one
           hand
           :
           whereupon
           he
           was
           also
           called
           Winramme
           .
           Thus
           the
           Trumbles
           are
           Turnbulls
           to
           their
           names
           ;
           and
           Boëtius
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             did
             turn
             and
             divert
             a
             mad
             Bull
             from
             killing
             King
          
           Robert
           the
           Bruce
           .
           Of
           which
           Antiquities
           and
           Games
           there
           is
           no
           Record
           but
           Heraldry
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           These
           Arms
           show
           who
           have
           been
           Founders
           of
           Towns
           ,
           Castles
           or
           Churches
           .
           Thus
           the
           Church
           of
           Durham
           is
           known
           to
           be
           built
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           Erfort
           is
           known
           to
           be
           built
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           because
           it
           bears
           their
           Arms
           ,
           Dresser
           pag.
           227.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           These
           inferr
           a
           presumptive
           right
           of
           Superiority
           ,
           
             Quando
             Arma
             in
             Portis
             vel
             Curiis
             pinguntur
             ,
             Bart.
             tract
             .
             de
             insig
             .
          
           And
           thus
           when
           the
           Millaners
           did
           ingage
           to
           be
           Vassals
           to
           the
           Emperor
           Fredrick
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           undertook
           to
           carry
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Empire
           upon
           the
           Steeple
           of
           their
           chief
           Church
           ,
           
             Limn
             .
             dejure
             publ
             .
             cap.
          
           6.
           num
           .
           126.
           
           And
           when
           Orknay
           and
           Zetland
           were
           fully
           resign'd
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Arms
           of
           Scotland
           should
           be
           affixt
           in
           their
           publick
           Courts
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Venice
           are
           known
           not
           to
           have
           an
           absolute
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           allowed
           to
           represent
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           Family
           upon
           the
           Coin
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           
             Alberi
             .
             ad
             l.
             Si
             qui
             C.
             de
             oper
             .
             publ
             .
          
           And
           one
           of
           their
           Dukes
           was
           severely
           censur'd
           by
           the
           State
           ,
           for
           having
           contraveened
           this
           rule
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           
             Tessaur
             .
             decis
          
           .
           270.
           
           Arms
           do
           presume
           Propriety
           in
           moveables
           especially
           ,
           to
           which
           men
           have
           only
           right
           by
           Possession
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Writ
           ,
           
             Hopping
             ,
             cap.
          
           13.
           
           And
           this
           is
           an
           ordinary
           Presumption
           in
           all
           Judicatures
           ,
           
             Nam
             sicut
             ex
             signis
             signatum
             ,
             ita
             ex
             insigniis
             Domini
             rerum
             cognoscuntur
             ,
             Tusk
             .
             tom
             .
          
           1.
           conclus
           .
           516.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           These
           Arms
           are
           also
           most
           necessar
           for
           signing
           Articles
           of
           peace
           amongst
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Contracts
           and
           other
           Writs
           amongst
           private
           persons
           ;
           and
           by
           them
           also
           Knights
           and
           Warriours
           did
           find
           out
           one
           another
           in
           Battels
           and
           Tiltings
           :
           An
           example
           whereof
           our
           History
           gives
           ,
           in
           the
           Lairds
           of
           Drum
           and
           
             M
             
             clean
          
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Harlaw
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           By
           these
           the
           Ships
           of
           Enemies
           are
           known
           ,
           and
           are
           accordingly
           confiscated
           ,
           if
           taken
           at
           Sea
           ;
           which
           Lawyers
           extend
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Ship
           carry
           the
           Flagg
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           declared
           Prize
           ,
           though
           it
           belong
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           in
           amity
           with
           the
           Taker
           ,
           
             Iason
             .
             consit
          
           .
           163.
           h.
           19.
           
           Many
           likewise
           took
           
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Superiour
           or
           Over-lords
           Arms
           ,
           as
           is
           observ'd
           in
           
             Camdens
             Remains
             ,
             Pag.
          
           157.
           
           And
           thus
           most
           of
           the
           Sirnames
           in
           Annandale
           carry
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Bruce
           ;
           in
           Murray
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Murrays
           Arms
           ;
           and
           in
           Tevidale
           ,
           the
           Dowglass
           Arms
           ,
           or
           some
           part
           thereof
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           I
           confess
           that
           Arms
           are
           sometimes
           derived
           from
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           as
           Peacock
           bears
           a
           
             Peacock
             ,
             Cockburn
          
           a
           Cock
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           these
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Arma
             cantantia
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Latine
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Grecians
             ;
             Des
             armoiries
             parlants
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             French
             ;
             rebus
          
           or
           
             canting
             Arms
          
           ,
           by
           the
           English
           :
           and
           are
           never
           presum'd
           to
           be
           Noble
           Arms
           ,
           because
           ,
           it
           is
           presumed
           that
           if
           the
           Bearer
           had
           done
           any
           generous
           actions
           ,
           which
           deserved
           Arms
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           recurred
           to
           their
           Names
           ;
           yet
           this
           Rule
           holds
           not
           still
           true
           :
           for
           of
           old
           ,
           some
           men
           got
           their
           lands
           as
           rewards
           of
           great
           Acts
           ,
           and
           Sirnames
           came
           not
           in
           the
           mode
           with
           us
           ,
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           
             Malcolm
             Canmor
          
           ,
           who
           gave
           Sirnames
           to
           all
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           then
           many
           took
           their
           Sirnames
           from
           their
           Lands
           they
           possest
           ,
           as
           the
           Cockburns
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           suited
           their
           Arms
           to
           their
           names
           to
           the
           end
           it
           might
           be
           known
           that
           they
           were
           Heritors
           of
           such
           places
           :
           For
           which
           cause
           likewise
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           Chiefs
           of
           Families
           are
           ordinarly
           of
           that
           ilk
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           with
           us
           ,
           That
           their
           Names
           and
           Lands
           are
           the
           same
           .
           Some
           also
           derive
           their
           Names
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Arms
           from
           some
           considerable
           action
           :
           and
           thus
           a
           second
           son
           of
           
             Struan
             Robertson
          
           ,
           for
           killing
           of
           a
           Wolf
           in
           
             Stocket
             Forrest
          
           by
           a
           durk
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           got
           the
           Name
           of
           Skein
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           durk
           in
           Irish
           ,
           and
           three
           durk-points
           in
           for
           Pale
           for
           his
           Arms.
           Some
           likewise
           got
           Names
           from
           their
           Arms
           ,
           for
           being
           strangers
           ,
           the
           people
           amongst
           whom
           they
           came
           ,
           not
           knowing
           their
           Arms
           ,
           gave
           them
           names
           from
           their
           Symbols
           or
           Arms
           they
           did
           bear
           .
           Thus
           ,
           the
           Fowllis
           were
           called
           ,
           from
           the
           leaves
           they
           carried
           :
           Monsieur
           
             Des
             Feules
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Herrises
           or
           Herrisons
           ,
           with
           us
           got
           their
           names
           from
           the
           Porcupine
           ,
           or
           Herrison
           in
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           Arms
           ,
           as
           Brothers
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Vendosm
           :
           And
           Historians
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           called
           
             Galli
             ,
             ex
             eo
             quod
             gallos
             in
             conis
             galeae
             ,
             seu
             pro
             cristis
             gerebant
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           
             Limneus
             ,
             cap.
          
           6.
           num
           .
           1.
           concludes
           ,
           That
           
             Omnia
             arma
             quae
             cantant
             ,
             non
             sunt
             insignia
             illiberalia
             ,
             sive
             vilium
             hominum
             .
          
           Arms
           are
           ordinarily
           assum'd
           by
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Towns
           ,
           either
           to
           represent
           what
           they
           glory
           most
           in
           :
           Thus
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Granada
           ,
           take
           a
           Pome-granate
           .
           Thus
           the
           Earle
           of
           Buchan
           ,
           took
           three
           garbs
           ,
           or
           sheaves
           of
           corn
           ,
           because
           Buchan
           was
           more
           fertil
           in
           Corn
           than
           other
           places
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           though
           very
           fertile
           now
           in
           grain
           ,
           yet
           were
           then
           full
           of
           Woods
           :
           or
           else
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Towns
           take
           something
           which
           resemble
           the
           Situations
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
           Thus
           Holland
           takes
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           Paris
           a
           Ship
           ,
           because
           the
           ground
           upon
           which
           it
           was
           built
           ,
           represented
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           ship
           :
           and
           ordinarily
           with
           us
           ,
           Towns
           took
           for
           their
           Arms
           the
           most
           remarkable
           thing
           belonging
           to
           their
           Towns
           ;
           as
           ,
           Edinburgh
           and
           Dumbarton
           ,
           their
           Castles
           :
           or
           else
           the
           Saint
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           Patron
           ,
           as
           Pittinweem
           ,
           St.
           Adrian
           ;
           and
           Tayn
           ,
           St.
           Duthacus
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           badge
           of
           that
           Saint
           ,
           as
           St.
           Iohnstoun
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             Lamb
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           badge
           of
           St.
           Iohn
           :
           and
           Dundee
           ,
           the
           Pot
           and
           the
           Lillies
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           badge
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           .
           Which
           invention
           was
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           for
           we
           find
           that
           Diana
           was
           represented
           upon
           the
           coyn
           of
           Massilium
           ,
           now
           Marsels
           ,
           because
           that
           City
           was
           founded
           by
           
             Phocea
             .
             Alexandria
             ,
             Napoli
          
           ,
           (
           now
           Naples
           )
           and
           other
           Towns
           built
           by
           the
           Romans
           had
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           Romulus
           and
           Remus
           ,
           a
           wolf
           sucking
           two
           young
           ones
           upon
           the
           reverse
           of
           their
           coyn
           .
           In
           imitation
           of
           which
           custom
           ,
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           
             Roman
             Medals
          
           did
           thereafter
           bear
           
           reverses
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           even
           our
           Towns
           do
           bear
           them
           till
           now
           .
           Thus
           Aberdeen
           gives
           their
           for
           Arms
           three
           Towers
           ,
           triple
           towr'd
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           reverse
           ,
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           Porch
           of
           a
           Church
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Books
           of
           Arms
           of
           most
           Nations
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           in
           general
           observed
           ,
           that
           every
           nation
           hath
           shewed
           their
           humour
           ,
           as
           much
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           other
           Characters
           :
           For
           the
           Arms
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Families
           in
           Spain
           ,
           are
           given
           ,
           to
           signifie
           some
           undertaking
           for
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           against
           its
           enemies
           ,
           the
           
             Moors
             ,
             Turks
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Hereticks
           .
           And
           their
           Shields
           of
           late
           are
           fill'd
           with
           Ave
           Maria's
           ,
           
             I.
             H.
             S.
          
           and
           such
           other
           devote
           Characters
           .
           The
           Arms
           of
           the
           Italians
           are
           ordinarily
           Emblems
           and
           witty
           Hieroglyphicks
           .
           The
           German
           Atchievements
           consist
           of
           multitudes
           of
           Coats
           ,
           marshall'd
           in
           one
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           humour
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           who
           are
           vain
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           of
           their
           Pedegrees
           .
           Those
           of
           Poland
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           are
           as
           wilde
           and
           monstrous
           as
           the
           People
           are
           who
           bear
           them
           .
           But
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           are
           great
           Artists
           ,
           wherever
           they
           study
           ,
           do
           suffer
           their
           natural
           volagenesse
           to
           be
           consin'd
           and
           fixt
           by
           Rules
           of
           Art.
           And
           the
           Scots
           ,
           to
           expresse
           their
           friendship
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           have
           of
           old
           ,
           imitated
           them
           in
           their
           Heraldry
           ,
           asmuch
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           the
           English
           ,
           since
           we
           were
           happily
           united
           with
           them
           under
           one
           Monarchy
           .
           The
           Turks
           take
           oftentimes
           Letters
           of
           the
           Alphabet
           ,
           as
           a
           cognizance
           ;
           because
           their
           Religion
           discharges
           them
           to
           use
           Images
           .
           And
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           use
           oftentimes
           Letters
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           
             Turkish
             Moors
          
           their
           Neighbours
           :
           or
           else
           ,
           these
           have
           been
           left
           with
           them
           since
           the
           Moors
           possest
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             SEALS
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             Testaments
             and
             all
             Writs
             of
             importance
             were
             to
             be
             Sealed
             .
             And
             by
             our
             Law
             ,
             
               Quilibet
               baro
               ,
               vel
               alius
               tenens
               de
               Rege
               habere
               debet
               sigillum
               proprium
               ,
               ad
               serviendum
               Regi
               ,
               ut
               de
               jure
               tenetur
               .
               Stat.
               Rob.
            
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             num
             .
             5.
             and
             by
             the
             130.
             
             Act.
             9.
             
             
               Parl.
               I.
            
             1.
             
             Every
             freeholder
             should
             compear
             at
             the
             Head-court
             with
             their
             Seals
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             cannot
             come
             ,
             he
             should
             send
             his
             attorney
             with
             the
             Seals
             of
             his
             Arms
             :
             and
             these
             who
             want
             such
             seals
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             amerciat
             by
             the
             foresaid
             Statute
             :
             Rob.
             3.
             
             And
             therefore
             till
             of
             late
             ,
             every
             Gentleman
             sent
             his
             seal
             to
             the
             Clerk
             in
             Lead
             ,
             which
             the
             Clerk
             kept
             by
             him
             ;
             many
             of
             which
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             Examples
             whereof
             ,
             I
             have
             set
             down
             ,
             
               Chap.
               Supporters
               ,
               fig.
            
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             
             Of
             old
             ,
             the
             appending
             of
             the
             seal
             was
             sufficient
             in
             Charters
             ,
             without
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             party
             .
             
               Reg.
               Maj.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
             
               Si
               recognoscit
               sigillum
               suum
               in
               Curia
               ,
               debet
               illum
               warrantizare
               ,
               suae
               autem
               malae
               custodiae
               imputetur
               ,
               si
               damnum
               inde
               incurrat
               ,
               per
               sigillum
               suum
               ex
               insolentia
               ,
               aut
               negligentia
               custodum
            
             :
             Whether
             the
             seal
             affixt
             be
             the
             Granters
             Seal
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             truth
             shall
             be
             searcht
             ;
             for
             by
             comparing
             many
             sealings
             together
             ,
             
               per
               comparationem
               plurium
               sigillorum
               ,
               &
               alias
               chartas
               eodem
               sigillo
               signatas
               .
            
             It
             was
             lawful
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             wanted
             seals
             ,
             to
             append
             the
             seals
             of
             others
             ,
             §
             .
             
               Possunt
               Inst.
               de
               test
            
             .
             And
             this
             was
             very
             ordinar
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Nottar
             behooved
             to
             expresse
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             so
             done
             .
             Thus
             I
             have
             seen
             an
             Charter
             granted
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Isles
             to
             the
             Abbacy
             of
             Aberbrothock
             ,
             which
             sayes
             ,
             
               Et
               quia
               meum
               sigillum
               est
               minus
               notum
               in
               Scotia
               ,
               ideo
               apposui
               sigillum
               Episcopi
               Rossensis
               .
            
             Commissions
             from
             Shires
             ,
             to
             their
             respective
             Commissioners
             
             in
             Parl.
             were
             also
             to
             be
             sealed
             ,
             Act.
             101.
             
             Parl.
             7.
             
             I.
             1.
             and
             this
             custom
             of
             sealing
             Papers
             without
             subscriptions
             ,
             continued
             in
             vigour
             till
             March
             ,
             1540.
             
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             King
             Iames
             the
             5.
             by
             the
             117.
             
             Act.
             7.
             
             Parl.
             did
             ordain
             ,
             that
             because
             men
             might
             lose
             their
             seals
             ,
             or
             their
             seals
             might
             be
             counterfeited
             ;
             that
             therefore
             all
             Evidents
             should
             for
             the
             future
             be
             subscrib'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             sealed
             .
             And
             yet
             Queen
             Mary
             did
             thereafter
             ,
             Parl.
             6.
             
             Act.
             29.
             appoint
             that
             all
             Reversions
             ,
             Bands
             ,
             and
             Discharges
             of
             Reversions
             should
             be
             sealed
             :
             and
             thereafter
             ,
             I.
             6.
             by
             the
             80.
             
             
               Act.
               Parl.
            
             6.
             appointed
             all
             papers
             importing
             heretable
             title
             ,
             to
             be
             both
             sealed
             and
             subscrib'd
             .
             And
             though
             by
             the
             4.
             
               act
               .
               Parl.
            
             9.
             
             Iames
             6.
             
             Papers
             which
             are
             to
             be
             registrated
             ,
             need
             not
             be
             sealed
             ,
             because
             the
             seal
             was
             supply'd
             by
             the
             Registration
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             posterior
             Law
             dispensing
             (
             without
             Registration
             )
             in
             other
             cases
             :
             and
             it
             would
             be
             a
             further
             check
             upon
             forgers
             of
             Papers
             ,
             that
             the
             Granters
             seal
             were
             to
             be
             appended
             .
             For
             many
             can
             forge
             a
             subscription
             ,
             who
             cannot
             forge
             a
             seal
             .
             So
             that
             each
             forger
             ,
             behoov'd
             to
             associat
             at
             least
             another
             with
             himself
             ;
             which
             would
             discourage
             them
             before
             the
             cheat
             ,
             or
             help
             to
             discover
             the
             forgers
             after
             the
             cheat
             were
             perpetrat
             :
             But
             Retours
             must
             yet
             be
             seal'd
             with
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             inquest
             ,
             Satut
             :
             Rob.
             3.
             cap.
             1.4
             .
             and
             Decreets
             of
             apprisings
             ,
             with
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             Assizers
             and
             Verdicts
             of
             the
             Justice-courts
             ,
             are
             also
             to
             be
             seal'd
             by
             the
             Regulations
             ,
             1670.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             here
             forget
             to
             inform
             ,
             that
             of
             old
             ,
             Our
             Acts
             of
             Parl.
             had
             oftentimes
             the
             Kings
             great
             seal
             appended
             to
             them
             :
             Upon
             the
             right
             hand
             were
             appended
             all
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             left
             ,
             all
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             whole
             Act
             was
             surrounded
             .
             Of
             these
             I
             have
             seen
             many
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             a
             ratification
             ,
             granted
             by
             King
             Iames
             4.
             to
             Hepburn
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bothwel
             ,
             upon
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             the
             
               Ramsay
               ,
               Anno
            
             1480.
             
             Which
             bears
             ,
             
               In
               quorum
               omnium
               fidem
               ,
               ac
               corroborationem
               ,
               &
               laudationem
               earundem
               praefatus
               supremus
               Dominus
               noster
               Rex
               ,
               &
               regni
               status
               per
               se
               singulariter
               requisiti
               sua
               sigilla
               ,
               quorum
               nomina
               sigilla
               representant
               ,
               praesentibus
               appendi
               jusserunt
               .
            
          
           
             I
             conceive
             that
             Seals
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             represent
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             bearing
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             colours
             ;
             which
             I
             first
             order'd
             to
             be
             practised
             :
             for
             the
             Seal
             may
             be
             varried
             in
             its
             cut
             as
             the
             other
             figures
             of
             this
             Book
             are
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             very
             useful
             ,
             seing
             many
             mens
             Arms
             differ
             only
             in
             the
             colours
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           Who
           can
           give
           ,
           or
           bear
           ARMS
           .
        
         
           OF
           old
           ,
           Emperours
           ,
           or
           Senats
           only
           gave
           Arms
           ,
           
             Laz.
             lib.
          
           9.
           cap.
           17.
           
           But
           thereafter
           they
           did
           choose
           an
           old
           expert
           Warriour
           ,
           on
           whom
           they
           bestowed
           the
           power
           of
           rewarding
           ,
           with
           Coats
           of
           Arms
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           deserved
           well
           :
           and
           these
           were
           called
           Foeciales
           by
           the
           Romans
           :
           but
           now
           are
           called
           Heraldi
           ,
           or
           Herawldi
           .
           For
           Heer
           ,
           signifies
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           alt
           ,
           an
           Elder
           ,
           
             Senes
             in
             armis
          
           :
           or
           from
           heer
           ,
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           Alda
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Hungarian
           tongue
           ,
           signifies
           a
           common
           servant
           ,
           
             Hopping
             .
             cap.
          
           6.
           part
           .
           9.
           
           The
           ehief
           of
           that
           Society
           is
           called
           Lyon
           ,
           King
           of
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           Arms
           ,
           with
           us
           :
           
             Rex
             armorum
          
           in
           Latine
           .
           Which
           name
           he
           bears
           from
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Royal
           charge
           with
           us
           :
           and
           
             Konning
             ,
             Van
             Wappen
          
           by
           the
           Germans
           .
           Ibid.
           Garter
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           Montjoy
           ,
           St.
           Denis
           in
           France
           :
           and
           His
           Patent
           in
           Scotland
           runs
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               CAROLUS
               ,
               Dei
               gratia
               ,
               &c.
               tenoreque
               praesentium
               facimus
               ,
               creamus
               ,
               constituimus
               &
               ordinamus
               memoratum
               Carolum
               Aereskin
               ,
               Leonem
               ,
               &
               nostrum
               Foecialem
               ,
               Regem
               armorum
               ,
               &c.
               Dedimus
               &
               imposuimus
               ,
               tenoreque
               praesentium
               damus
               ,
               &
               imponimus
               ei
               ,
               nomen
               Leonis
               nostri
               Foecialis
               ,
               Regis
               armorum
               .
               Una
               cum
               stilo
               ,
               titulo
               ,
               &c.
               ac
               per
               praesentes
               ordinamus
               eum
               in
               dicto
               officio
               actualiter
               investiri
               ,
               &
               secundum
               praxin
               coronari
               ,
               &c.
               &
               similiter
               ,
               munimus
               pranominatum
               CAE
               .
               tanquam
               Leonem
               ,
               Regem
               armorum
               ,
               plenâ
               potestate
               ,
               libertate
               ,
               licentiâ
               &
               authoritate
               ,
               personis
               ,
               virtute
               praeditis
               ,
               &
               de
               nobis
               benè
               meritis
               ,
               diplomata
               armorum
               ,
               secundum
               ordinem
               ,
               &
               constitutiones
               eatenus
               praescriptas
               ,
               concedendi
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           though
           this
           power
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           Heralds
           ,
           yet
           Princes
           have
           not
           so
           denuded
           themselves
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           and
           do
           ordinarily
           grant
           Coats
           of
           Arms
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           when
           Noble-men
           get
           their
           honours
           by
           Patent
           with
           us
           ,
           there
           is
           either
           a
           command
           given
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           King
           at
           Arms
           ,
           to
           grant
           Arms
           ,
           Crest
           ,
           Crown
           and
           Supporters
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           they
           are
           specified
           in
           the
           Patent
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           rule
           in
           the
           Heraldry
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           in
           use
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Royal
           bearing
           can
           be
           bestowed
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           without
           a
           special
           order
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             Colomb
             .
             cap.
             des
             brisurs
             ,
             pag.
          
           74.
           and
           this
           may
           reprehend
           the
           error
           of
           some
           of
           our
           Heralds
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           the
           Tressure-flori
           ,
           Conter-flori
           to
           private
           persons
           ,
           without
           a
           warrand
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Lyon
               in
               Scotland
               did
               formerly
               direct
               his
               Patents
               thus
               .
            
             
               TO
               all
               and
               singular
               ,
               to
               whose
               knowledge
               these
               presents
               shall
               come
               :
               
                 Iames
                 Balfour
              
               of
               Kinnaird
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               Lyon
               ,
               King
               of
               Arms
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Islands
               thereto
               adjacent
               :
               sendeth
               his
               due
               commendations
               and
               greeting
               :
               Know
               you
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Galloway
              
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               Master
               of
               Requests
               to
               Our
               dread
               Soveraign
               ,
               CHARLES
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               &c.
               
               One
               of
               His
               Majesties
               most
               Honourable
               Privy
               Council
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               hath
               requested
               me
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               my
               Office
               ,
               to
               give
               and
               assign
               unto
               this
               his
               ancient
               Coat-armour
               ,
               being
               
                 arg
                 .
                 a
                 Lyon
                 rampant
                 ,
                 azure
                 ,
                 langued
                 ,
                 and
                 arm'd
                 Gules
                 ;
                 a
                 Crest
                 ,
                 with
                 Escrol
                 and
                 Motto
              
               ;
               which
               he
               may
               bear
               without
               wrong
               doing
               to
               others
               .
               To
               whose
               reasonable
               request
               I
               have
               condescended
               ,
               and
               for
               Crest
               ,
               does
               assign
               him
               to
               bear
               above
               his
               Helmet
               ,
               upon
               an
               
                 wreath
                 arg
                 .
                 and
                 Azure
                 ,
                 A
                 mound
                 Bespread
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               
                 rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
              
               proper
               ,
               embrac'd
               betwixt
               two
               
                 Corn
                 ears
                 ,
                 Saltoir
                 wayes
                 Or
              
               ;
               and
               above
               all
               ,
               in
               an
               
                 Escrol
                 this
                 motto
                 ,
                 Higher
              
               ,
               as
               here
               in
               the
               margent
               adjected
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               All
               which
               Arms
               ,
               
                 Crest
                 ,
                 Escrol
                 and
                 Motto
              
               ,
               I
               the
               said
               Lyon
               ,
               King
               of
               Arms
               ,
               doth
               by
               these
               presents
               ratifie
               ,
               confirm
               ,
               give
               ,
               grant
               and
               assign
               ,
               unto
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Galloway
              
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               posterity
               for
               ever
               ,
               to
               use
               ,
               bear
               and
               show
               forth
               the
               famine
               ,
               in
               Signet
               ,
               Shield
               ,
               Coat-armour
               ,
               Ensign
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               at
               his
               and
               their
               free
               liberty
               and
               pleasure
               .
               In
               witnesse
               whereof
               ,
               I
               have
               to
               thir
               presents
               ,
               affixt
               my
               hand
               and
               seal
               of
               Office
               at
               Holy-rood-house
               ,
               the
               nineteenth
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               ,
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               King
               Charles
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               1631.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Iames
                   Balfour
                
                 ,
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Concessions
               by
               the
               Lyon
               do
               now
               run
               thus
               .
            
             
               TO
               all
               and
               sundry
               whom
               it
               effeirs
               .
               I
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Areskine
              
               of
               Cambo
               ,
               Knight
               and
               Baronet
               ,
               Lyon
               ,
               King
               of
               Arms
               ;
               Considering
               ,
               That
               by
               several
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Our
               dread
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               CHARLES
               the
               Second
               ,
               By
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ;
               as
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Royal
               Predecessors
               :
               especially
               ,
               by
               the
               twenty
               one
               Act
               of
               the
               third
               Session
               of
               this
               Current
               Parliament
               ,
               I
               am
               impowered
               to
               visit
               the
               whole
               Arms
               and
               Bearings
               within
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               distinguish
               them
               ,
               and
               matriculate
               the
               same
               in
               my
               Books
               and
               Registers
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Extracts
               of
               all
               Arms
               ,
               expressing
               the
               Blazoning
               thereof
               ,
               under
               my
               hand
               and
               seal
               of
               Office
               :
               And
               which
               Register
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               fore-cited
               Act
               ,
               ordained
               to
               be
               respected
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               and
               unrepealable
               Rule
               of
               all
               Arms
               and
               Bearings
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               remain
               with
               the
               Lyons
               Office
               ,
               as
               a
               publick
               Register
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               conform
               to
               the
               power
               given
               to
               me
               by
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               tenors
               of
               the
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               I
               testifie
               and
               make
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Arms
               of
               old
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Royal
               Burgh
               of
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               now
               confirm'd
               by
               me
               ,
               are
               matriculate
               in
               my
               said
               publick
               Rigister
               ,
               upon
               the
               day
               and
               date
               of
               thir
               presents
               :
               And
               are
               thus
               blazoned
               ,
               viz.
               The
               said
               Royal
               Burgh
               of
               Aberdeen
               ,
               Gives
               for
               Ensigns
               Armorial
               ,
               Gules
               ,
               three
               Towers
               triple
               towered
               ,
               within
               a
               double
               Tressure
               Counterflowred
               Argent
               :
               Supported
               by
               two
               Leopards
               propper
               :
               The
               Motto
               in
               an
               Escrol
               above
               ,
               Bon-Accord
               ,
               (
               the
               Word
               Bon-Accord
               was
               given
               them
               by
               King
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               for
               killing
               all
               the
               English
               in
               one
               night
               in
               their
               Town
               ,
               their
               word
               being
               that
               night
               Bon-Accord
               .
               )
               And
               upon
               the
               Reverse
               of
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               said
               Burgh
               is
               insculped
               ,
               in
               a
               Field
               Azure
               ,
               a
               Temple
               Argent
               ,
               Saint
               Michael
               standing
               in
               the
               Porch
               mitered
               and
               vested
               propper
               ,
               with
               his
               Dexter
               hand
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               praying
               over
               three
               Children
               in
               a
               boyling
               Caldron
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               holding
               in
               the
               Sinister
               a
               Crosier
               ,
               Or.
               Which
               Arms
               above-blazoned
               ,
               I
               hereby
               declare
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               unrepealable
               Signs
               Armorial
               of
               the
               Burgh
               Royal
               above-named
               .
               In
               testimony
               whereof
               ,
               I
               have
               subscrib'd
               this
               Extract
               with
               my
               hand
               ;
               and
               have
               caus'd
               append
               my
               Seal
               of
               Office
               thereto
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 
                   
                     the
                     twenty
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   February
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     Our
                     said
                     Soveraign
                     Lords
                     Reign
                     ,
                     the
                     twenty
                     sixth
                     Year
                     ,
                     1674.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 CHARLES
                 ARESKINE
                 ,
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Concessions
               of
               ARMS
               ,
               granted
               by
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               called
               Wappen-Brief
               ,
               run
               thus
               .
            
             
               RUdolphus
               Secundus
               ,
               &c.
               Fideli
               ,
               nobis
               dilecto
               ,
               Hieronymo
               Megiserio
               ,
               liberalium
               àrtium
               ,
               &
               Philosophiae
               Magistro
               ,
               gratiam
               nostram
               Caesaream
               &
               omne
               bonum
               .
               Cum
               constet
               ,
               ex
               liberalium
               artium
               &
               bonarum
               literarum
               cognitione
               ,
               tanquam
               fonte
               quodam
               perenni
               pulcherrimarum
               virtutum
               scaturientes
               rivulos
               in
               animos
               hominum
               diffundi
               ,
               quibus
               alioquin
               rudes
               naturae
               humanae
               sensus
               irrigati
               ,
               ad
               producendos
               utiles
               humanorum
               fructus
               feraciores
               efficiuntur
               .
               Nos
               sanè
               Caesareae
               benignitati
               nostrae
               omninò
               convenire
               arbitramur
               ,
               ut
               musis
               &
               bonis
               literis
               deditos
               atque
               addictos
               clementer
               suscipiamus
               fovendos
               atque
               ornandos
               ,
               tùm
               ne
               ipsi
               frustra
               in
               arena
               Virtutis
               desudasse
               videantur
               ,
               tùm
               
               &
               alii
               honoris
               &
               premii
               spe
               illecti
               ,
               eundem
               vitae
               cursum
               alacrius
               ingrediantur
               .
               Edocti
               itaque
               ,
               te
               suprà
               dictum
               Hieronymum
               Megiserum
               ,
               adjecto
               ad
               literarum
               studia
               animo
               ,
               quod
               gnavi
               &
               strenui
               milites
               facere
               solent
               ,
               omnibus
               nervis
               eo
               incubuisse
               ,
               ut
               reliquis
               commilitonibus
               neutiquam
               inferior
               ,
               sed
               superior
               potius
               videri
               ,
               optatosque
               laborum
               tuorum
               fructus
               consequi
               posses
               ,
               ac
               hâc
               quidem
               spe
               ,
               te
               neutiquam
               frustratum
               ,
               sed
               meritis
               tuis
               exigentibus
               juvenili
               etiamnum
               aetate
               florentem
               magisterii
               gradu
               atque
               dignitate
               insignitum
               esse
               ,
               nobisque
               persuasum
               habentes
               ,
               te
               deinceps
               etiam
               tui
               neutiquam
               dissimilem
               futurum
               ,
               sed
               expectationi
               concitatae
               undiquaque
               satisfacturum
               .
               His
               equidem
               rationibus
               adducti
               pretermittere
               non
               potuimus
               ,
               quin
               benignam
               nostri
               erga
               musarum
               alumnos
               animi
               propensionem
               insigni
               aliquo
               argumento
               ,
               quod
               aliquando
               posteris
               etiam
               tuis
               honori
               atque
               ornamento
               esse
               possit
               ,
               testatam
               redderemus
               .
               Motu
               itaque
               proprio
               ex
               certa
               nostra
               scientia
               animo
               benè
               deliberato
               ,
               Ac
               de
               Caesareae
               potestatis
               nostrae
               plenitudine
               ,
               tibi
               supra
               dicto
               Hieronymo
               Megisero
               legitimisque
               liberis
               ,
               haeredibus
               ,
               posteris
               &
               descendentibus
               tuis
               ,
               utriusque
               sexus
               ex
               te
               perpetua
               deinceps
               serie
               nascituris
               infrà
               scripta
               armorum
               insignia
               clementer
               dedimus
               ,
               donavimus
               atque
               elargiti
               sumus
               ,
               sicuti
               vigore
               presentium
               damus
               ,
               concedimus
               ,
               donamus
               atque
               elargimur
               .
               Scutum
               sc.
               nigrum
               ,
               à
               bas●
               surgentem
               habens
               colliculum
               tricipitem
               lutei
               coloris
               ,
               quorum
               intermedio
               ,
               reliquis
               duobus
               collateralibus
               ,
               aliquantulum
               eminentiori
               insistat
               cygnus
               croceus
               sive
               aureus
               ad
               dextram
               conversus
               ,
               rostro
               hiante
               ,
               collo
               sinuoso
               ●●exu
               sursum
               porrecto
               ,
               alisque
               latè
               explicatis
               ad
               plausum
               quasi
               compositus
               ,
               ex
               utroque
               autem
               colliculorum
               collateralium
               prodire
               videatur
               surculus
               ,
               lauri
               foliis
               undiquaque
               virescentibus
               insignis
               .
               Scuto
               imposita
               sit
               Galea
               clausa
               ,
               ornata
               serto
               laureo
               ,
               phalerisque
               seu
               laciniis
               nigris
               &
               croceis
               sive
               aureis
               ab
               utroque
               latere
               mixtum
               circumfusis
               ac
               molliter
               defluentibus
               .
               Ex
               cujus
               vertice
               promineat
               alius
               Cygnus
               itidem
               crocei
               sive
               aurei
               coloris
               ,
               ac
               per
               omnia
               similis
               illi
               ,
               qui
               in
               clypeo
               descriptus
               habetur
               ,
               quemadmodum
               haec
               omnia
               in
               medio
               praesentis
               nostri
               diplomatis
               suis
               coloribus
               rectiùs
               elaborata
               &
               ob
               oculos
               posita
               conspiciuntur
               .
               Volentes
               &
               Caesareo
               Edicto
               nostro
               firmiter
               decernentes
               ,
               quòd
               tu
               suprà
               dicte
               Hieronyme
               Megisere
               ,
               omnesque
               liberi
               ,
               haeredes
               ,
               posteri
               &
               descendentes
               tui
               ,
               utriusque
               sexus
               ,
               legitimo
               conjugii
               foedere
               ,
               perpetuis
               deinceps
               temporibus
               orituri
               ,
               jam
               descriptis
               armorum
               insigniis
               ,
               eoque
               ut
               in
               superioribus
               habetur
               modo
               ,
               in
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               honestis
               &
               decentibus
               &
               actibus
               tam
               serio
               quàm
               joco
               ,
               in
               scutis
               ,
               sepulchris
               ,
               sigillis
               ,
               monumentis
               ,
               annulis
               ,
               &
               supellectilibus
               ,
               tam
               in
               rebus
               spiritualibus
               ,
               quàm
               temporalibus
               &
               mixtis
               ,
               in
               locis
               omnibus
               pro
               rei
               necessitate
               &
               voluntatis
               arbitrio
               ,
               liberè
               uti
               possitis
               &
               valeatis
               .
               Aptique
               sitis
               &
               idonei
               ad
               ineundem
               &
               recipiendum
               omnes
               gratias
               ,
               libertates
               ,
               feuda
               &
               privilegia
               ,
               quibus
               caeteri
               armigeri
               &
               feudorum
               capaces
               atque
               participes
               utuntur
               ,
               fruuntur
               ,
               potiuntur
               &
               gaudent
               ,
               quomodolibet
               consuetudine
               vel
               de
               jure
               .
               Quocirca
               mandamus
               universis
               &
               singulis
               Principibus
               ,
               tam
               Ecclesiasticis
               ,
               quàm
               Secularibus
               ,
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Ducibus
               ,
               Marchionibus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               Nobilibus
               ,
               Clientibus
               ,
               Capitaneis
               ,
               Vice-dominis
               ,
               Advocatis
               ,
               Praefectis
               ,
               Heroaldis
               ,
               Officialibus
               ,
               Questoribus
               ,
               Civium
               Magistris
               ,
               Iudicibus
               ,
               Consulibus
               ,
               Civibus
               ,
               Communitatibus
               ,
               &
               denique
               omnibus
               nostris
               &
               sacri
               Romani
               Imperii
               subditis
               atque
               fidelibus
               dilectis
               ,
               cujuscunque
               status
               ,
               gradus
               &
               conditionis
               exstiterint
               ,
               ut
               te
               saepé
               nominatum
               Hieronymum
               Megiserum
               ,
               omnesque
               liberos
               ,
               haeredes
               ,
               posteros
               &
               descendentes
               tuos
               legitimos
               ,
               utriusque
               sexus
               ,
               suprà
               scriptis
               armorum
               insigniis
               perpetuis
               deinceps
               temporibus
               ,
               pacificè
               ,
               quiete
               &
               sine
               impedimento
               aliqu●
               ,
               uti
               ,
               frui
               ,
               potiri
               &
               gaudere
               sinant
               ,
               idemque
               etiam
               ab
               aliis
               fieri
               curent
               .
               Si
               quis
               autem
               praesens
               
               diploma
               nostrum
               transgredi
               &
               temerario
               ausu
               violare
               conatus
               fuerit
               ,
               praeter
               gravissimam
               nostram
               &
               sacri
               Imperii
               indignationem
               ,
               viginti
               quinque
               marchas
               auri
               puri
               mulctam
               se
               noverit
               ipso
               facto
               incursum
               .
               Harum
               testimonio
               literarum
               ,
               manu
               nostrâ
               subscriptarum
               ,
               &
               Caesarei
               sigilli
               nostri
               appensione
               munitarum
               .
            
             
               
                 Datum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 nostra
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 
                   die
                   21.
                   mensis
                   Januarii
                   ,
                   Anno
                   
                     Domini
                     ,
                     1578.
                  
                   
                   Regnorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   Romani
                   tertio
                   ,
                   Hungarici
                   septimo
                   ,
                   &
                   Bohemici
                   itidem
                   tertio
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rudolphus
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           SOme
           Lawyers
           (
           though
           vers'd
           in
           Herauldry
           )
           have
           been
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           can
           assume
           Arms
           to
           himself
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           authority
           ,
           providing
           he
           assume
           them
           not
           ,
           
             in
             emulationem
             alterius
          
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           another
           :
           and
           if
           this
           judgement
           were
           ,
           
             Bartol
             .
             tract
             .
             de
             arm
             .
             num
             .
          
           5.
           and
           
             Panorm
             .
             c.
             delectis
             ,
             de
             exces
             .
             Prelat
             .
          
           because
           (
           said
           they
           )
           every
           man
           may
           choose
           a
           name
           for
           himself
           ,
           seing
           this
           is
           not
           forbidden
           in
           any
           written
           Law.
           but
           Tiraquel
           and
           others
           ,
           have
           very
           justly
           maintain'd
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           assume
           Arms
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           must
           owe
           them
           to
           Authority
           :
           For
           as
           Magistrates
           of
           old
           only
           bestowed
           ,
           
             jus
             imaginum
             ,
             ita
             hodie
             Tantum
             illi
             jus
             insignium
             vel
             armorum
             conferre
             possunt
             :
             Anno.
          
           Rob.
           lib.
           3.
           
           
             Sunt
             enim
             Arma
             Tesserae
             ,
             &
             Symbola
             dignitatis
             ,
             &
             nemo
             potest
             dignitatem
             sibi
             arrogare
             sine
             Principis
             licentia
             ,
             l.
             nemo
             f.
             de
             dignit
             .
             &
             licet
             hoc
             jure
             scripto
             ,
             non
             sit
             interdictum
             ,
             est
             tamen
             rationabili
             consuetudine
             ,
             &
             communi
             Gentium
             consensu
             interdictum
             ;
             &
             ideo
             observandum
             ,
             per.
             l.
             quod
             non
             ratione
             f.
             de
             legibus
             .
          
           But
           to
           quiet
           all
           debate
           in
           this
           controversie
           ,
           most
           of
           Nations
           have
           discharg'd
           the
           carrying
           of
           Arms
           to
           any
           ,
           save
           Gentlemen
           ,
           or
           such
           who
           have
           a
           special
           warrand
           .
           Which
           is
           also
           done
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           the
           125.
           
           Act.
           12
           
             Parl.
             Iacob
          
           .
           6.
           
           The
           words
           whereof
           are
           ,
           
             
               
                 OVR
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 considedering
                 the
                 great
                 abuse
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 amongst
                 the
                 Leidges
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 bearing
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 usurpand
                 to
                 themselves
                 such
                 Arms
                 as
                 belong
                 not
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 distinguished
                 by
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 blood
                 by
                 their
                 Antecessors
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 discern'd
                 what
                 Gentlemen
                 are
                 descended
                 of
                 noble
                 Stock
                 and
                 Lineage
                 :
                 For
                 remeid
                 whereof
                 ,
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 with
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 saids
                 Estates
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 and
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 present
                 Act
                 ,
                 gives
                 and
                 grants
                 full
                 power
                 and
                 commission
                 to
                 Lyon
                 King
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 Heralds
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 whole
                 Arms
                 of
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Barons
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 born
                 and
                 used
                 within
                 this
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 distinguish
                 and
                 discern
                 them
                 with
                 congruent
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 thereafter
                 to
                 matriculat
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Books
                 and
                 Registers
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 inhibition
                 to
                 all
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 nought
                 worthy
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 signs
                 Armorial
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 presume
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 or
                 use
                 any
                 Arms
                 in
                 time
                 coming
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 their
                 insight
                 and
                 houshold-gear
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 escheating
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Gear
                 ,
                 so
                 oft
                 as
                 the
                 samine
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 graven
                 or
                 painted
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 
                   Soveraign
                   Lords
                
                 use
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brethren
                 Heraulds
                 ;
                 and
                 failying
                 of
                 payment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 incarcerat
                 in
                 the
                 nearest
                 Prison-house
                 :
                 therein
                 to
                 remain
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 Charges
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           From
           which
           Act
           ,
           we
           may
           draw
           these
           Conclusions
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           only
           such
           as
           are
           Gentlemen
           by
           Blood
           can
           carry
           Arms
           ;
           which
           opinion
           is
           also
           received
           now
           into
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           
             Hopping
             ,
             cap.
          
           6.
           
           Par.
           10.
           
           But
           it
           was
           first
           
           enacted
           by
           Frederick
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           lib.
           2.
           
             feud
             .
             tit
          
           .
           27.
           
           
             De
             pace
             tenenda
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           the
           Lyon
           cannot
           give
           Arms
           to
           such
           as
           are
           not
           Noble
           by
           descent
           :
           for
           the
           reason
           inductive
           of
           this
           Statute
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           there
           may
           be
           a
           difference
           betwixt
           such
           as
           are
           Noble
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           not
           ;
           but
           there
           would
           be
           none
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           lawful
           to
           the
           Lyon
           to
           give
           Arms
           even
           to
           such
           as
           are
           not
           Gentlemen
           by
           birth
           :
           For
           as
           he
           cannot
           Nobilitate
           ,
           so
           neither
           can
           he
           bestow
           the
           marks
           of
           Nobility
           .
           Likeas
           ,
           by
           that
           Act
           ,
           he
           is
           commanded
           to
           inhibit
           all
           such
           as
           are
           not
           Noble
           to
           carry
           Arms.
           But
           yet
           the
           Prince
           may
           still
           bestow
           Arms
           ,
           without
           any
           restriction
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           properly
           make
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           for
           that
           comes
           by
           Blood
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Patent
           .
           And
           Camden
           informs
           us
           ,
           That
           of
           old
           there
           was
           a
           distinction
           betwixt
           Gentlemen
           of
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           Coat-armour
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           third
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           first
           had
           Coat-armour
           ,
           was
           to
           all
           effects
           and
           purposes
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Blood
           ,
           pag.
           157.2
           .
           Albeit
           the
           Letter
           of
           that
           Law
           doth
           only
           forbid
           ,
           to
           wear
           ,
           and
           use
           Arms
           without
           Authority
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           upon
           In-sight
           ,
           or
           Houshold-gear
           ;
           yet
           ,
           
             per
             paritatem
             rationis
          
           ,
           they
           cannot
           use
           them
           upon
           Tombs
           ,
           Seats
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           else-where
           :
           
             &
             de
             praxi
          
           the
           Lyon
           with
           us
           ,
           doth
           raze
           and
           deface
           all
           such
           Arms
           :
           But
           whether
           the
           users
           of
           false
           Arms
           ,
           do
           incur
           the
           penalties
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           may
           be
           doubted
           ;
           seing
           
             penae
             sunt
             restringendae
          
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           to
           be
           extended
           beyond
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           that
           Act
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           is
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           and
           discern
           Arms
           with
           congruent
           differences
           ;
           from
           which
           words
           it
           may
           be
           inferr'd
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           Arms
           must
           be
           originally
           given
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           but
           that
           marks
           and
           differences
           amongst
           the
           Cadets
           ,
           and
           Descendants
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           ,
           should
           be
           given
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ;
           and
           that
           these
           Cadets
           cannot
           assume
           them
           :
           And
           this
           is
           suitable
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           teach
           ,
           that
           
             non
             solum
             Potestas
             conferendi
             nova
             insignia
             ,
             sed
             Potestas
             augendi
             ,
             mutandi
             ,
             diminuendi
             ,
             &
             confirmandi
             insignia
             Vetera
             ,
             est
             penes
             Principem
             &
             ejus
             Heraldos
             ,
             Hopping
             ,
             cap.
          
           8.
           membro
           5.
           
           But
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           ,
           if
           prescription
           of
           Arms
           by
           Predecessors
           ,
           be
           not
           sufficient
           to
           infer
           a
           right
           to
           the
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           against
           the
           penalties
           of
           this
           Act
           :
           as
           to
           which
           points
           ,
           the
           Doctors
           deliver
           these
           conclusions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           no
           man
           can
           prescrive
           the
           right
           of
           using
           Arms
           belonging
           to
           another
           Noble
           Family
           without
           immemorial
           possession
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           prescrive
           a
           right
           to
           bear
           indefinitely
           ,
           or
           to
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           any
           other
           private
           person
           ,
           
             per
             spatium
             decem
             annorum
             inter
             praesentes
             ,
             &
             viginti
             annorum
             inter
             absentes
             ,
             vult
             .
             consil
             .
          
           17.
           volum
           .
           3.
           
           But
           by
           our
           Law
           ,
           where
           prescription
           is
           not
           allowed
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           cases
           wherein
           it
           is
           introduced
           by
           a
           special
           and
           express
           Statute
           ,
           It
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           prescription
           might
           well
           have
           defended
           before
           that
           Act
           ,
           Iacob
           .
           6.
           
           But
           since
           that
           time
           it
           should
           not
           ,
           seing
           that
           Act
           ordains
           all
           Arms
           to
           be
           matriculate
           in
           the
           
           Lyon's
           Books
           ,
           and
           Registers
           .
        
         
           The
           penalty
           appointed
           by
           that
           Act
           ,
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           such
           as
           carry
           false
           Arms
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Moveables
           and
           Furniture
           whereupon
           these
           Arms
           are
           graven
           ,
           and
           painted
           ,
           shall
           be
           confiscated
           :
           which
           words
           must
           be
           taken
           disjunctively
           ,
           and
           not
           copulatively
           ,
           notwitstanding
           of
           the
           Particle
           (
           and
           ;
           )
           for
           if
           the
           Arms
           be
           either
           graven
           or
           painted
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           escheated
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           the
           Contraveeners
           are
           to
           pay
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           his
           Brethen
           Heralds
           :
           But
           by
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           he
           who
           bears
           and
           uses
           another
           
           another
           mans
           Arms
           ,
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           
             vel
             in
             ejus
             scandalum
             &
             ignominiam
             ,
          
           is
           to
           be
           punished
           arbitrarily
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Judge
           ,
           
             l.
             eorum
             f.
             de
             falso
          
           ;
           But
           he
           who
           usurps
           his
           Princes
           Arms
           ,
           loses
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           his
           goods
           are
           confiscated
           ,
           
             l.
             sacri
             asflatus
             ,
             C.
             de
             divers
             .
             rescript
             .
          
        
         
           Suitable
           to
           which
           Law
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           was
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           execute
           by
           Hen.
           8.
           for
           no
           other
           cryme
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           did
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           Enland
           ,
           though
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           born
           them
           100.
           years
           .
        
         
           Hovv
           sacred
           the
           Lyons
           Office
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           appears
           among
           many
           other
           instances
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord
           Drummond
           was
           in
           anno
           ,
           1515.
           (
           as
           Leslie
           observes
           in
           his
           storie
           )
           forfeited
           ,
           for
           striking
           the
           
             Lyon
             ,
             vita
             ac
             dignitate
             aegrè
             concessis
             .
          
        
         
           But
           seeing
           the
           Patent
           given
           to
           the
           Lyon
           gives
           him
           power
           ,
           to
           give
           Arms
           to
           such
           a●
           are
           Virtuous
           ,
           and
           worthy
           Persons
           ;
           And
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           foresaid
           Statute
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           is
           only
           discharg'd
           to
           suffer
           any
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           worthy
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ,
           to
           bear
           any
           signs
           armorial
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           worthy
           of
           our
           enquiry
           ,
           to
           know
           who
           are
           such
           Persons
           ,
           as
           may
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           have
           Arms
           given
           them
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           without
           a
           special
           commission
           from
           the
           Prince
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           uncontraverted
           ,
           that
           a
           Gentleman
           may
           bear
           without
           a
           warrand
           the
           Arms
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           descended
           by
           three
           generations
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           Arms
           were
           given
           are
           Gentlemen
           .
           But
           this
           holds
           only
           in
           the
           eldest
           ,
           for
           Cadets
           must
           have
           marks
           of
           Cadency
           ,
           and
           differences
           assign'd
           them
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           cannot
           assume
           them
           as
           was
           formerly
           observed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Though
           the
           Patent
           allows
           the
           Lyon
           to
           give
           Arms
           ,
           
             Personis
             virtute
             praeditis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Philosophers
             ,
             Poets
          
           ,
           and
           Orators
           say
           ,
           That
           Vertue
           is
           the
           truest
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           is
           allowed
           by
           the
           
             Cannon
             Law
             ,
             cap.
             nos
             .
             qui
             ,
             &
             cap.
             pen.
             ext
             .
             de
             praeben
             .
          
           Yet
           Lawyers
           distinguish
           betwixt
           Nobility
           Politick
           or
           Civil
           ,
           which
           they
           assert
           ;
           is
           not
           bestowed
           by
           Vertue
           only
           ,
           and
           Moral
           Nobility
           which
           Vertue
           doth
           destow
           .
           
             Bald.
             in
             l.
             Nobiliores
             ,
             C.
             de
             commerciis
             :
          
           From
           which
           Text
           ,
           they
           prove
           clearly
           this
           distinction
           .
           And
           therefore
           ▪
           the
           Patent
           joyns
           these
           two
           Persons
           ,
           
             Virtute
             praeditis
             ,
             &
             de
             nobis
             meritis
          
           ;
           for
           certainly
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           may
           have
           Arms
           given
           them
           by
           the
           Lyon
           :
           For
           the
           first
           institution
           of
           that
           Office
           was
           (
           as
           I
           formerly
           proved
           from
           Laz.
           )
           design'd
           to
           reward
           such
           as
           had
           done
           great
           service
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           and
           the
           Lyon
           is
           Judge
           competent
           to
           the
           bearers
           merit
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           Law
           presume
           ,
           that
           the
           Lyon
           will
           transgresse
           so
           grosly
           ,
           as
           to
           assert
           that
           he
           has
           served
           the
           State
           ,
           who
           never
           did
           :
           For
           that
           were
           in
           him
           ,
           
             crimen
             falsi
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Riches
           do
           not
           Nobilitate
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           warrand
           the
           Lyon
           to
           bestow
           Arms
           upon
           the
           Possessors
           .
           
             Tiraqueil
             de
             Nobilitat
             .
             cap.
          
           3.
           though
           ,
           as
           Ierom
           observes
           ,
           Nobility
           is
           nothing
           oftimes
           but
           ancient
           riches
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           being
           an
           Heritor
           of
           Land
           doth
           not
           Nobilitate
           in
           all
           cases
           ,
           even
           though
           the
           Heritage
           be
           very
           considerable
           ;
           for
           else
           a
           Rich
           man
           might
           Ennoble
           himself
           :
           but
           these
           feuda
           only
           render
           the
           possessors
           Noble
           ,
           which
           are
           bestowed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           confirmed
           by
           him
           .
           For
           a
           few
           in
           either
           of
           these
           cases
           make
           the
           receivers
           Noble
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Prince
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Honour
           .
           And
           a
           few
           in
           those
           cases
           is
           a
           sufficient
           warrand
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           
             Tiraqu
             .
             cap.
          
           7.
           
           And
           this
           remembers
           me
           of
           a
           custom
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           gone
           lately
           in
           dissuetude
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           That
           such
           as
           did
           hold
           their
           Lands
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           were
           called
           Lairds
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           held
           their
           Lands
           
           of
           a
           subject
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           large
           ,
           and
           their
           Superiour
           very
           noble
           ,
           were
           only
           called
           Good-men
           ,
           from
           the
           old
           French
           word
           ,
           
             Bonne
             homme
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Family
           ;
           and
           therefore
           such
           Fews
           as
           had
           a
           Jurisdiction
           annext
           to
           them
           ,
           a
           Barrony
           ,
           as
           we
           call
           it
           ,
           do
           ennoble
           :
           For
           Barronies
           are
           establisht
           only
           by
           the
           Princes
           erection
           or
           confirmation
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           was
           found
           by
           the
           Parl.
           of
           Grenoble
           ,
           That
           
             qui
             possident
             castrum
             cum
             territorio
             ,
             &
             omnimoda
             jurisdictione
             sunt
             exempti
             à
             contributione
             subsidiorum
             ,
             ut
             Nobiles
             ,
             licet
             non
             sunt
             à
             Nobili
             Progenie
             ,
          
           Guid.
           pap
           .
           decis
           .
           385.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           employment
           of
           a
           Souldier
           doth
           enoble
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           honoured
           with
           any
           considerable
           Command
           ,
           l.
           2.
           
           
             C.
             de
             Primicier
          
           ,
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             Praeclarem
             nobilioremque
             militiam
             ;
             &
             l.
          
           2.
           
             c.
             ut
             nemo
             prim
             .
             aliter
             miles
             ,
             aliter
             plebeius
             punitur
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Church-Employments
           do
           nobilitate
           ,
           
             Bart.
             Concil
          
           .
           180.
           
             pertext
             .
             in
             l.
          
           2.
           
           
             C.
             ut
             nemo
             privat
          
           .
           And
           generally
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Law
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           that
           Doctors
           ,
           Orators
           ,
           and
           Lawreat
           Poets
           may
           be
           honoured
           with
           Coats
           of
           Arms.
           The
           rule
           runs
           thus
           ,
           
             Doctores
             ,
             Oratores
             &
             Poetas
             (
             laureatas
             )
             togatam
             militiam
             profitentes
             ,
             à
             dilatione
             insignium
             ,
             galea
             aperta
             fenestratorum
             ,
             &
             cristis
             ,
             vexillis
             ,
             laciniis
             ,
             condecoratorum
             ,
             citra
             laesae
             Majestatis
             crimen
             arcendos
             non
             esse
             .
             Hopping
             .
             pag.
          
           443.
           and
           
             Vaschal
             .
             pag.
          
           712.
           warrands
           this
           by
           a
           decision
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Nobility
           and
           the
           right
           of
           bearing
           Coat-Armours
           ,
           being
           thus
           acquired
           ,
           is
           lost
           many
           wayes
           ;
           as
           First
           ,
           By
           leading
           a
           vitious
           and
           profligat
           life
           ,
           
             l.
             Si
             qua
             c.
             de
             secund
             .
             nupt
             .
          
           Where
           it
           is
           ordain'd
           ,
           that
           
             ob
             scelera
             &
             vitae
             turpitudinem
             ,
             honestae
             nobilisque
             decore
             privetur
             .
          
           And
           the
           reason
           given
           for
           this
           is
           ,
           
             quia
             nulla
             sine
             honestate
             est
             Nobilitas
          
           :
           and
           Nobility
           thus
           is
           not
           re-assumable
           by
           their
           Children
           :
           but
           this
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           vertuous
           Laws
           ,
           is
           gone
           in
           dissuetude
           :
           For
           only
           Crimes
           and
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           doe
           now
           take
           off
           the
           Sacred
           Character
           of
           Honour
           .
           And
           with
           us
           ,
           upon
           reading
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Forfeiture
           ,
           the
           Arms
           are
           torn
           ,
           and
           the
           Decreet
           of
           forefeiture
           bears
           an
           order
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           no
           other
           sentence
           for
           other
           Crimes
           discharges
           the
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           with
           us
           :
           albeit
           by
           the
           Civil
           Law
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           all
           Crimes
           discharges
           the
           bearlng
           of
           Arms
           ,
           
             Statuas
             detrahendas
             scire
             debemus
             ,
             l.
          
           24.
           
             f.
             de
             Pen.
             cap.
          
           1.
           
             c.
             decis
          
           .
           130.
           
           Nor
           can
           such
           as
           are
           condemned
           for
           capital
           Crimes
           get
           Arms
           ,
           
             Tresser
             .
             de
             existim
             .
             l.
          
           3.
           c.
           25.
           
           And
           whatever
           renders
           the
           Bearer
           infamous
           ,
           doth
           likewise
           render
           him
           incapable
           of
           getting
           Arms
           ,
           though
           every
           infamy
           forfeits
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           right
           is
           not
           lost
           by
           poverty
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           longest
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           
             Tiraquel
             ,
             cap.
          
           5.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           right
           is
           lost
           by
           exercising
           mean
           Trades
           ,
           
             Viles
             &
             Mechanicas
             artes
             ,
             l.
             nobiliores
             ,
             c.
             de
             Comer
             .
          
           But
           when
           they
           leave
           off
           these
           ,
           they
           return
           to
           their
           former
           Dignities
           ,
           
             pap
             .
             decis
          
           .
           196.
           
           But
           the
           being
           an
           Advocat
           is
           accounted
           no
           such
           Trade
           :
           For
           an
           Advocat
           is
           noble
           by
           his
           profession
           ,
           
             l.
             providendum
             ,
             c.
             de
             postulat
             .
             &
             l.
             Advocat
             .
             c.
             de
             Advocat
             .
             div
             .
             Iuà.
          
           And
           Spartian
           speaking
           of
           Iulian
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           saith
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           descended
           of
           
             Salinus
             Iulianus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           twice
           Consul
           ,
           and
           twice
           Governour
           of
           Rome
           ,
           but
           was
           much
           more
           noble
           by
           being
           a
           learned
           Advocat
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           are
           exempted
           from
           paying
           taxes
           ,
           
             Pap.
             decis
          
           .
           388.
           
           Physicians
           likewise
           ,
           and
           their
           posterity
           have
           a
           right
           to
           bear
           Coat-Armours
           ,
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             cap.
          
           31.
           
        
         
           Though
           Merchants
           be
           most
           worthy
           members
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           noble
           nor
           Gentlemen
           by
           their
           profession
           ,
           
             l.
             nobiliores
             ,
             c.
             
             
             
             
             de
             Commer
             .
          
           nor
           should
           they
           have
           Coat-Armours
           ;
           but
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           custom
           of
           the
           World
           allowes
           them
           a
           Merchants
           mark
           ,
           call'd
           by
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           
             marcha
             mercatoria
          
           :
           And
           as
           no
           man
           may
           bear
           another
           mans
           Arms
           ,
           so
           no
           merchand
           may
           put
           his
           mark
           upon
           another
           mans
           goods
           ,
           
             Nam
             balla
             mercatorum
             ex
             signo
             cognoscuntur
             ,
             Feret
             .
             lib.
          
           15.
           
             de
             re
             naval
          
           :
           and
           he
           who
           puts
           another
           mans
           mark
           upon
           his
           own
           goods
           ,
           or
           balls
           ,
           loses
           his
           own
           ,
           
             Mascard
             ,
             v.
             l.
          
           1.
           conclus
           .
           1.
           because
           that
           he
           would
           occasion
           a
           confusion
           in
           Trade
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           Law
           presumes
           that
           to
           be
           done
           to
           conciliat
           to
           the
           Users
           goods
           ,
           the
           priviledges
           or
           advantages
           due
           to
           anothers
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           ,
           one
           Tradesman
           cannot
           hang
           up
           another
           Tradesmans
           sign
           ,
           whereby
           his
           customers
           may
           be
           withdrawn
           ,
           or
           strangers
           may
           be
           cheated
           to
           give
           their
           sale
           to
           one
           who
           deserv'd
           it
           not
           :
           it
           being
           ordinare
           for
           people
           to
           go
           to
           such
           signs
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           heard
           others
           to
           have
           bought
           excellent
           commodities
           :
           and
           therefore
           Monar
           .
           observes
           a
           decision
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Parl.
           of
           Paris
           found
           ,
           1612.
           
           That
           a
           merchand
           ,
           who
           had
           assumed
           lately
           the
           marke
           of
           a
           red
           crosse
           ,
           which
           his
           next
           neighbour
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Rich
           Merchand
           had
           long
           used
           ,
           should
           desist
           in
           all
           time
           coming
           from
           using
           that
           sign
           .
           From
           this
           rule
           are
           excepted
           the
           Merchands
           of
           Paris
           ,
           whom
           Charles
           5.
           
           Anno
           1371.
           ennobl'd
           ,
           and
           allowed
           to
           bear
           Coat-Armours
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           examples
           the
           chief
           Burgesses
           of
           capital
           Towns
           pretend
           to
           the
           same
           priviledge
           ,
           
             L'
             Osean
             .
             pag.
          
           65.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             SHIELD
             .
          
           
             ARms
             were
             ordinarily
             painted
             or
             engraven
             upon
             the
             bearers
             Shield
             ,
             which
             Shield
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             Scutum
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Sculpere
               :
               quod
               imaginibus
               illustrium
               virorum
               ,
               ipsorumque
               insignibus
               sculptus
               esset
               ,
            
             Plin.
             l.
             35.
             c.
             8.
             
               vel
               Scutum
               ,
               à
               Graeco
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               corium
               ,
            
             because
             their
             Targets
             were
             covered
             with
             Skins
             ,
             or
             parma
             .
             The
             Scutum
             was
             long
             ,
             and
             four
             square
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             round
             :
             and
             our
             Shield
             is
             made
             up
             of
             the
             figure
             of
             both
             ▪
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             did
             bear
             their
             cognizances
             upon
             their
             Shields
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             known
             .
             
               Veget.
               de
               re
               milit
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             18.
             
             And
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             bear
             now
             our
             cognizances
             upon
             Cuts
             ,
             like
             to
             their
             Shields
             :
             the
             Shield
             was
             made
             of
             Wood
             ,
             covered
             with
             Leather
             ,
             but
             the
             Buckler
             was
             of
             Brasse
             :
             This
             Shield
             now
             is
             called
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             Escu
             ,
             by
             the
             Italian
             scudo
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             a
             Shield
             :
             and
             what
             space
             is
             within
             the
             Shield
             ,
             is
             called
             
               a
               Field
            
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Campo
             by
             the
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Latins
             ,
             
               Area
               ,
               fundus
               ,
               campus
            
             :
             The
             ancientest
             form
             of
             a
             Shield
             ,
             was
             ovall
             ,
             which
             shape
             the
             Italians
             still
             retain
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             were
             worn
             in
             Heraldry
             in
             the
             shape
             ,
             fig
             ,
             1.
             and
             all
             our
             Charters
             have
             such
             Seals
             appended
             :
             but
             the
             latest
             form
             used
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             France
             ,
             is
             fig.
             9.
             the
             lynes
             whereof
             are
             straight
             till
             they
             come
             very
             near
             the
             bottom
             .
             The
             Italians
             ,
             and
             Germans
             carry
             them
             ordinarily
             ,
             as
             fig.
             3.
             
             Because
             they
             alledge
             that
             this
             form
             of
             a
             Shield
             did
             give
             most
             ease
             to
             the
             bearer
             in
             giving
             a
             thrust
             ,
             but
             surely
             it
             agrees
             not
             so
             well
             with
             the
             charge
             which
             is
             put
             upon
             the
             Shield
             .
          
           
             Some
             Families
             carry
             their
             Arms
             in
             a
             Banner
             represented
             by
             a
             Shield
             ,
             that
             is
             quadrangular
             :
             as
             the
             Family
             of
             Perez
             in
             Spain
             ,
             for
             having
             recall'd
             the
             Army
             ,
             by
             putting
             up
             his
             handkerchife
             as
             a
             Standard
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Coucy
            
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             recalling
             the
             Army
             ,
             by
             raising
             the
             Banner
             ,
             
               Hopping
               ,
               cap.
            
             5.
             sub-divis
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Shield
             uses
             ordinarily
             to
             be
             plac'd
             upright
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             it
             is
             
             hung
             by
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             left
             corner
             :
             This
             is
             ordinarily
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             Prestons
             Arms
             so
             hung
             in
             a
             Shield
             above
             the
             gate
             of
             Craigmiller
             .
             This
             the
             French
             call
             ,
             
               I'escu
               pendu
            
             ;
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               scudo
               pendente
            
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             given
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             when
             
               Tiltings
               (
               torneamenta
            
             )
             were
             proclaimed
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Shields
             hung
             upon
             an
             Oak
             ,
             or
             other
             Tree
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Tiltings
             were
             to
             be
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             who
             offered
             to
             fight
             a
             foot
             ,
             did
             touch
             the
             Shield
             that
             hung
             by
             the
             right
             corner
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             was
             to
             fight
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             touched
             that
             which
             was
             hung
             by
             the
             left
             corner
             :
             For
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             it
             was
             judg'd
             more
             honourable
             to
             fight
             on
             foot
             then
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             
               Columbier
               ,
               cap.
            
             43.
             
             The
             Shield
             is
             also
             called
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             an
             escutcheon
             ,
             from
             the
             word
             escusson
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             French
             call
             a
             little
             Shield
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             born
             upon
             the
             Shield
             is
             called
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             the
             Shield
             is
             said
             to
             be
             charg'd
             with
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Field
             and
             Charge
             together
             are
             called
             the
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             ,
             the
             French
             call
             it
             ,
             
               un
               cott'd
               arms
            
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             Arms
             are
             called
             Coats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             of
             old
             ,
             men
             wore
             those
             symbols
             upon
             Coats
             above
             their
             Arms
             ,
             as
             Heralds
             do
             at
             this
             day
             :
             So
             great
             desire
             had
             men
             in
             those
             dayes
             to
             have
             their
             personal
             Valour
             and
             Courage
             known
             in
             Battels
             ,
             and
             Combats
             ,
             by
             the
             ensignes
             armo●ial
             which
             they
             bore
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             here
             set
             down
             several
             forms
             of
             Shields
             ,
             to
             show
             how
             various
             figures
             were
             imploy'd
             for
             that
             use
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             but
             that
             fig.
             9.
             is
             the
             ordinary
             form
             now
             in
             use
             for
             mens
             Arms
             ,
             as
             the
             Lozenge
             fig.
             is
             for
             women
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Loyseau
             observes
             )
             is
             allow'd
             only
             to
             the
             Wives
             of
             considerable
             Persons
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             power
             to
             raise
             their
             own
             Banner
             .
             I
             finde
             that
             Mur●el
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             carried
             hers
             in
             a
             Lozeng
             ,
             Anno
             1284.
             
             Which
             shews
             how
             long
             we
             have
             been
             versant
             in
             Heraldry
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             but
             one
             Shield
             ,
             or
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             to
             be
             descriv'd
             ,
             that
             is
             called
             to
             Blazon
             :
             but
             if
             there
             be
             moe
             Coats
             joyned
             in
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             call'd
             ,
             Marshalling
             :
             The
             French
             or
             Italian
             have
             no
             such
             distinction
             .
          
           
             To
             blazon
             a
             Coat
             ,
             is
             to
             descrive
             what
             the
             things
             born
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             colour
             is
             :
             in
             which
             these
             rules
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             fit
             to
             use
             the
             ordinar
             termes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             too
             inventive
             and
             curious
             ;
             for
             else
             every
             one
             out
             of
             vanity
             should
             invent
             a
             peculiar
             way
             ,
             and
             new
             terms
             :
             and
             not
             any
             two
             Heralds
             should
             understand
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             must
             be
             no
             reiteration
             of
             words
             in
             Blazoning
             the
             same
             Coat
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             English
             say
             not
             ,
             He
             bears
             
               argent
               ▪
               a
               Lyon
               gules
               ,
               collard
               ,
               argent
               ,
            
             but
             they
             say
             ,
             Collard
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             argent
             was
             the
             first
             colour
             ;
             yet
             the
             French
             repeat
             the
             colours
             after
             ,
             and
             observe
             not
             this
             rule
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             better
             way
             for
             eviting
             confusion
             :
             for
             when
             there
             are
             many
             pieces
             in
             the
             Shield
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             difficult
             and
             tedious
             to
             remember
             alwayes
             what
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             trouble
             serves
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             at
             all
             natural
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Rule
             is
             ,
             to
             evit
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             the
             words
             ,
             
               of
               ,
               or
            
             ,
             and
             with
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             blazoning
             a
             Coat
             ,
             you
             must
             begin
             with
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             then
             proceed
             to
             the
             charge
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Field
             be
             charg'd
             with
             moe
             things
             ,
             you
             must
             name
             first
             ,
             that
             which
             lyes
             nearest
             the
             Shield
             .
             The
             English
             say
             in
             blazoning
             ,
             he
             beareth
             ●zur
             ,
             but
             the
             French
             never
             say
             ,
             he
             beareth
             a-zur
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             ,
             beareth
             ,
             is
             superfluous
             :
             the
             English
             sometimes
             say
             ,
             the
             Field
             is
             
               argent
               ,
               vid.
               Guilims
               ,
               pag.
            
             285.
             
             But
             that
             is
             likewise
             superfluous
             :
             and
             it
             is
             better
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Latine
             ,
             to
             expresse
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             bearers
             name
             ,
             
             and
             then
             to
             expresse
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             
               v
               g.
               Winram
               ,
               gules
            
             ,
             a
             Ram
             passant
             ,
             argent
             ,
             whereas
             Guilims
             would
             have
             blazon'd
             these
             Arms
             thus
             ,
             he
             beareth
             gules
             ,
             a
             Ram
             paussant
             ,
             argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Winram
             :
             which
             way
             of
             blazoning
             sounds
             not
             so
             well
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             nor
             is
             so
             short
             and
             proper
             .
             Naked
             Shields
             were
             sometimes
             born
             without
             any
             Charge
             ,
             upon
             many
             accounts
             :
             Thus
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             did
             take
             five
             Shields
             plac'd
             ●altier-wise
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             5.
             
             
               Sarasen
               Kings
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             kill'd
             
               Chassan
               ,
               concil
            
             .
             17.
             part
             .
             1.
             
             And
             the
             first
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Hay
             ,
             got
             three
             Shields
             in
             a
             Field
             argent
             ,
             because
             He
             and
             his
             two
             Sons
             did
             gallantly
             defeat
             the
             Danes
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Loncart
             ,
             942.
             
             After
             which
             Battel
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             with
             their
             Shields
             all
             coloured
             with
             blood
             ,
             as
             Buchanan
             observes
             :
             and
             Baliol
             gave
             for
             his
             Arms
             G.
             an
             
               escutcheon
               Or.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           Of
           COLOURS
           and
           METTALS
           .
        
         
           HEralds
           do
           not
           expresse
           all
           Colours
           by
           our
           ordinar
           terms
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           admit
           all
           Colours
           in
           blazoning
           but
           they
           use
           ordinarily
           two
           Mettalls
           ,
           to
           expresse
           two
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Colours
           ,
           viz.
           white
           by
           argent
           ,
           and
           yellow
           by
           or
           ;
           and
           that
           because
           silver
           is
           white
           ,
           and
           gold
           is
           yellow
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           call
           such
           fields
           as
           are
           all
           Mettal
           ,
           
             Campo
             de
             Plata
          
           .
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           thir
           Mettals
           and
           Colours
           ,
           and
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           did
           in
           Coat-armours
           arise
           ,
           from
           the
           several
           Colours
           us'd
           by
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           their
           habits
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           Armies
           ,
           as
           
             Pet.
             Sanct.
          
           proves
           by
           many
           Citations
           .
           And
           because
           it
           was
           the
           custom
           ,
           to
           embroider
           gold
           or
           silver
           upon
           silk
           ,
           or
           silk
           upon
           cloath
           of
           Gold
           ,
           or
           Silver
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Heralds
           did
           thereafter
           appoint
           ,
           that
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           cloaths
           so
           embroyder'd
           colour
           should
           not
           be
           us'd
           upon
           colour
           ,
           nor
           mettal
           upon
           mettal
           .
        
         
           The
           colours
           us'd
           by
           them
           are
           only
           Blew
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           azur
           ;
           Red
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           gules
           ,
           from
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           gulude
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           red
           cloath
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Arabick
           word
           ,
           Gule
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           rose
           ,
           which
           are
           ordinarily
           red
           ,
           as
           Menestier
           observes
           .
           Black
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           sable
           ,
           because
           the
           best
           
             sable
             furrs
          
           are
           black
           ;
           and
           green
           which
           they
           call
           vert
           :
           which
           is
           the
           French
           word
           of
           green
           ,
           or
           sinople
           ;
           for
           so
           the
           French
           term
           green
           ,
           never
           using
           the
           word
           vert
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           it
           is
           called
           sinople
           ,
           is
           from
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Levant
           ,
           called
           Sinople
           ,
           where
           the
           best
           materials
           for
           dying
           green
           are
           found
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           Greek
           words
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           it
           being
           contraverted
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           whether
           green
           was
           a
           proper
           colour
           to
           be
           us'd
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           It
           was
           determined
           ,
           that
           it
           suted
           with
           Heraldry
           ,
           
             cum
             armis
             .
             Menestier
          
           derives
           sinople
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           green
           arms
           ,
           by
           suppressing
           the
           first
           syllable
           as
           the
           Greek
           often
           do
           .
           The
           French
           admit
           purple
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           though
           Favin
           and
           some
           Heralds
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           think
           that
           Purple
           is
           but
           argent
           worne
           ,
           which
           by
           occular
           inspection
           turns
           purple
           :
           they
           likewise
           allow
           carnation
           or
           flesh
           colour
           Colomb
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           use
           taunie
           ,
           which
           Heralds
           call
           tenne
           ;
           and
           is
           composed
           of
           gueuls
           and
           sable
           :
           and
           the
           English
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           use
           it
           ,
           
             Guilims
             ,
             pag.
          
           21.
           
           But
           Guilims
           is
           here
           in
           a
           mistake
           ;
           for
           
           the
           French
           use
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           English
           do
           .
           Colombeir
           likewise
           observes
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           use
           sanguin
           ;
           which
           is
           made
           up
           of
           pure
           lacque
           and
           orange
           ,
           which
           is
           compos'd
           of
           leed
           and
           tin
           :
           But
           Colombeir
           is
           mistaken
           here
           ,
           for
           the
           English
           use
           not
           orange
           ,
           but
           the
           Germans
           do
           sometimes
           .
           The
           ordinar
           colours
           and
           mettals
           in
           use
           ,
           are
           ,
           
             or
             ,
             argent
             ,
             gules
             ,
             sable
             ,
             azur
             ,
             vert
          
           and
           purpure
           .
        
         
           Why
           Heralds
           choosed
           these
           five
           colours
           only
           ,
           I
           can
           give
           no
           surer
           reason
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           thereby
           resolved
           to
           fix
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           vagrant
           and
           capritious
           Artists
           ;
           even
           as
           Lawyers
           have
           fixt
           prescription
           to
           forty
           years
           ,
           and
           minority
           to
           twenty
           one
           ;
           but
           yet
           there
           are
           some
           original
           colours
           .
           Aristotle
           reduced
           them
           to
           four
           ,
           
             White
             ,
             black
             ,
             yellow
          
           and
           
             red
             .
             Cardan
          
           makes
           them
           seven
           .
           
             Albus
             ,
             Croceus
             ,
             Purpureus
             ,
             Puniceus
             ,
             Viridis
             ,
             Caeruleus
             ,
             niger
             .
             Scaliger
          
           chooses
           ,
           
             album
             ,
             flavum
             ,
             rubrum
             ,
             purpureum
             ,
             viridem
             ,
             caeruleum
             ,
             &
             nigrum
             ,
             Exercit.
          
           325.
           
           But
           the
           Chimists
           observe
           ,
           that
           
             white
             ,
             blew
             ,
             red
             ,
             green
          
           and
           yellow
           ,
           are
           the
           original
           colours
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           Heralds
           have
           choosed
           thir
           .
        
         
           These
           colours
           have
           their
           own
           mystical
           representations
           in
           Heraldry
           .
           For
           Or
           is
           us'd
           to
           expresse
           the
           bearers
           faith
           ,
           justice
           ,
           temperance
           ,
           riches
           ,
           generosity
           ,
           or
           prosperity
           :
           Argent
           ,
           his
           humility
           ,
           innocency
           ,
           beauty
           :
           and
           a
           
             white
             Shield
          
           was
           given
           to
           novices
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           before
           they
           had
           done
           any
           glorious
           action
           ,
           
             Virgil.
             Parma
             .
             inglorius
             ,
             alba
             azur
             :
          
           his
           charity
           ,
           victory
           :
           Gules
           ,
           his
           magnanimity
           ,
           courage
           ,
           love
           and
           charity
           :
           Sable
           ,
           his
           grief
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           honesty
           .
           Sinople
           or
           Vert
           ,
           his
           courtesie
           ,
           civility
           ,
           youth
           and
           abundance
           .
           Yet
           sometimes
           these
           colours
           are
           us'd
           to
           disguise
           and
           conceal
           the
           bearers
           Origin
           .
           Thus
           ,
           some
           were
           originally
           Murrays
           ,
           but
           being
           forc'd
           to
           change
           their
           Name
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           retain'd
           their
           Arms
           ,
           but
           chang'd
           their
           Colours
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           Murrays
           bore
           
             azure
             ,
             three
             stars
             argent
          
           ,
           they
           bear
           now
           
             arg
             .
             three
             stars
             azur
          
           :
           and
           yet
           colours
           have
           been
           chang'd
           upon
           very
           honourable
           occasions
           :
           And
           thus
           Ker
           of
           Cesfoord
           did
           bear
           G.
           Till
           their
           chief
           was
           kill'd
           at
           Gambspath
           ,
           upon
           the
           border
           fighting
           valiantly
           for
           his
           Countrey
           :
           whereupon
           
             King
             Iames
          
           the
           fourth
           appointed
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Cesfoord
           should
           carrie
           Vert
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           that
           Green
           Field
           whereupon
           he
           was
           kill'd
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           Colours
           were
           chosen
           by
           Knights
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           because
           at
           Tiltings
           ,
           they
           us'd
           to
           appear
           in
           that
           Colour
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           the
           first
           Crichtoun
           chois'd
           his
           Lyon
           that
           he
           bears
           to
           be
           Azure
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           the
           things
           born
           are
           allow'd
           in
           their
           natural
           Colours
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           of
           many
           Colours
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           things
           born
           are
           said
           to
           be
           born
           proper
           .
           As
           the
           Peacocks
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           bear
           three
           Peacocks
           proper
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           ordinar
           Colours
           .
           But
           though
           this
           be
           allow'd
           in
           the
           charge
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           allow'd
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           for
           that
           must
           be
           of
           either
           the
           ordinar
           mettals
           ,
           or
           colours
           .
           Yet
           this
           suffers
           some
           exceptions
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Prado
          
           in
           Spain
           ,
           who
           bears
           a
           
             meadow
             proper
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             a
             green
             field
             charg'd
             with
             flowrs
             of
             several
             colours
             .
             Or
             is
             writ
             ,
             O
             ;
             argent
             ,
             ar
             Gules
             .
             G.
             azur
             ,
             az
             ;
             Sable
             ,
             S.
             vert
             .
          
           &c.
           
             Sin
             ;
             purpur
             ,
             P.
          
           Some
           fantastick
           Heralds
           have
           blazon'd
           not
           only
           be
           the
           ordinar
           colours
           and
           mettals
           ,
           but
           by
           flowrs
           ,
           dayes
           of
           the
           weeks
           ,
           parts
           of
           a
           mans
           body
           ,
           as
           
             le
             feron
          
           and
           Bara
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           condemned
           for
           it
           by
           the
           Heralds
           of
           all
           Nations
           :
           Yet
           the
           English
           have
           so
           far
           own'd
           this
           fancy
           ,
           that
           they
           give
           it
           for
           a
           rule
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Coats
             of
             Soveraigns
             should
             be
             blazon'd
             by
             Planets
             ,
             those
             of
             Noblemen
             by
             precious
             Stones
             ,
          
           and
           have
           suited
           them
           in
           the
           manner
           here
           set
           down
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 Or.
                 
              
               
                 Topax
              
               
                 Sol
              
            
             
               
                 Arg.
                 
              
               
                 Pearl
              
               
                 Luna
              
            
             
               
                 Sab.
                 
              
               
                 Diamond
              
               
                 Saturn
              
            
             
               
                 Gul.
                 
              
               
                 Ruby
              
               
                 Mars
              
            
             
               
                 Azur
                 .
              
               
                 Saphir
              
               
                 Iupiter
              
            
             
               
                 Vert.
                 
              
               
                 Emerald
              
               
                 Venus
              
            
             
               
                 Purpur
                 .
              
               
                 Amatbist
              
               
                 Mercurii
              
            
             
               
                 Tenne
              
               
                 Taoyth
              
               
                 
                   Dragons
                   head
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sanguin
              
               
                 Sardonix
              
               
                 
                   Dragons
                   tail
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           BUt
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           thir
           are
           but
           meer
           fancies
           ,
           and
           are
           likewise
           unfit
           for
           the
           Art
           in
           which
           they
           are
           imploy'd
           :
           which
           is
           clear
           from
           these
           reasons
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           French
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           English
           derive
           their
           Heraldry
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           they
           conform
           themselves
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           principles
           and
           terms
           of
           Art
           ;
           but
           even
           in
           extrinsick
           words
           of
           the
           French
           language
           ,
           do
           not
           only
           not
           use
           thir
           different
           wayes
           of
           Blazoning
           ,
           but
           constantly
           treat
           them
           
             en
             ridicule
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
          
           ,
           and
           Latine
           Haralds
           ,
           use
           no
           such
           different
           forms
           :
           But
           Blazon
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Colours
           ▪
           and
           Mettalls
           ,
           
             Non
             variari
             nomina
             debent
             mettallroum
             ,
             vel
             colorum
             in
             Magnatum
             ,
             aut
             in
             Regum
             insigniis
             pro
             hac
             re
             provoco
             ad
             scriptores
             caeteros
             ,
             qui
             Gallice
             ,
             Germanice
             ,
             aut
             Latine
             hac
             de
             re
             disseruerunt
             ,
             Pet.
             sanct
             .
             pag.
          
           58.
           
        
         
           And
           one
           of
           the
           great
           designs
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           is
           to
           have
           the
           Art
           universal
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Arms
           they
           describe
           generally
           understood
           in
           all
           Nations
           ▪
           yea
           ,
           and
           even
           Mr.
           Cartwright
           ,
           their
           Countrey
           man
           ,
           do's
           condemn
           this
           way
           as
           fantastick
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Art
           should
           imitate
           nature
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           an
           unnatural
           thing
           in
           common
           discourse
           ,
           not
           to
           call
           red●punc
           ;
           red
           ,
           because
           a
           Prince
           wea●s
           it
           :
           So
           it
           is
           unnatural
           to
           use
           these
           terms
           in
           Heraldry
           :
           and
           it
           may
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           very
           ridiculus
           and
           unnatural
           in
           some
           Arms.
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           if
           a
           Prince
           had
           for
           his
           Arms
           an
           
             asse
             couchant
          
           under
           his
           burden
           ,
           gules
           :
           It
           were
           very
           ridiculus
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           an
           
             asse
             couchant
             mars
          
           ,
           for
           the
           word
           mars
           will
           agree
           very
           ill
           with
           asses
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           Lambs
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           which
           are
           to
           be
           Painted
           red
           in
           Heraldry
           .
           And
           a
           hundred
           other
           examples
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           this
           is
           to
           confound
           Colours
           with
           Charges
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           that
           are
           born
           with
           Colours
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           this
           is
           unnecessar
           ,
           so
           it
           confounds
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Art
           unpleasant
           ,
           and
           deters
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           others
           from
           studying
           it
           ,
           and
           strangers
           from
           understanding
           what
           our
           Heraldry
           is
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           Arms
           of
           our
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           be
           translated
           in
           this
           disguise
           unto
           the
           Latine
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           language
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           convinces
           me
           most
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           an
           error
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           it
           makes
           that
           great
           Rule
           unnecessar
           ,
           whereby
           Colour
           cannot
           be
           put
           upon
           Colour
           ,
           or
           Mettall
           upon
           Mettall
           ;
           for
           this
           cannot
           hold
           ,
           but
           where
           Mettalls
           and
           Colours
           are
           imploy'd
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           of
           old
           impossible
           to
           know
           the
           Colours
           of
           Arms
           ,
           except
           they
           had
           been
           Blazon'd
           ,
           or
           Illuminated
           ;
           and
           yet
           Arms
           differ
           only
           by
           their
           Colours
           :
           As
           we
           see
           in
           our
           Lyon
           ,
           which
           Scotland
           carries
           Red
           ;
           Kinghorn
           ,
           Blew
           ;
           Rosse
           of
           Balnagoun
           ,
           White
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           the
           French
           have
           found
           out
           this
           device
           ,
           for
           discovering
           even
           in
           Taliduce
           ,
           or
           Carving
           what
           the
           Colours
           are
           .
           For
           they
           make
           or
           pointe
           
             O
             ,
             arg
          
           .
           plain
           ,
           Azur
           is
           represented
           by
           Lyns
           in
           
             Fasse
             ,
             
             gules
          
           by
           Lyns
           in
           
             Pale
             ,
             Vert
          
           ,
           by
           Lyns
           in
           
             band
             ,
             Purple
          
           by
           Lyns
           in
           
             Barr
             ,
             sable
          
           by
           Lyns
           in
           Pale
           ,
           and
           
           Face
           ●punc
           ;
        
         
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           ,
           to
           represent
           tenne
           ,
           by
           Lyns
           in
           Band
           and
           Barr
           ,
           and
           Sanguine
           by
           Lyns
           in
           Face
           and
           Barr
           ;
           as
           will
           more
           clearly
           appear
           by
           the
           figures
           :
           and
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           Gentlemen
           would
           cause
           cut
           Seals
           in
           this
           fashion
           ,
           So
           that
           not
           only
           the
           bearing
           ,
           but
           the
           colours
           of
           the
           bearing
           might
           be
           known
           by
           the
           Seal
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           uncontraverted
           rule
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           that
           colour
           cannot
           be
           put
           immediatly
           upon
           colour
           ,
           nor
           mettal
           upon
           mettal
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Field
           be
           argent
           ,
           the
           immediat
           charge
           must
           not
           be
           either
           ,
           Or
           ,
           or
           argent
           ;
           but
           must
           be
           of
           some
           colour
           ,
           as
           
             Azur
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           if
           the
           Field
           be
           of
           any
           colour
           ,
           as
           
             Azur
             ,
             Sable
             ,
             &c.
          
           then
           the
           immediate
           Charge
           must
           be
           either
           ,
           Or
           ,
           or
           arg
           .
           The
           reason
           why
           I
           add
           the
           word
           immediat
           here
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           ,
           though
           the
           Field
           be
           or
           ,
           yet
           the
           immediat
           Charge
           may
           be
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           If
           that
           Lyon
           be
           Charg'd
           with
           another
           Charge
           (
           which
           Heralds
           call
           Super-charge
           )
           then
           ,
           that
           Super-charge
           may
           be
           Or
           :
           This
           rule
           was
           not
           observ'd
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           Pier.
           observes
           ,
           cap
           19.
           
             nam
             Herculeani
             Seniores
             gerebant
             ceruleam
             aquilam
             alis
             utrimque
             expansis
             in
             parma
             rubra
             .
          
           But
           this
           Law
           was
           first
           authorized
           by
           Charles
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           improv'd
           by
           Henry
           sirnamed
           
             Aucuper
             velser
             ,
             lib.
          
           4.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           now
           Stated
           in
           this
           forme
           by
           Heralds
           .
           
             In
             Legibus
             Heraldicis
             ,
             Non
             convenit
             Metallam
             supra
             Metallam
             ponere
             ,
             ita
             quoque
             non
             decet
             colorem
             supra
             colorem
             pingere
             ,
             Hoppin
             .
             cap.
             reg
             .
          
           2.
           
             vid.
             anton
             .
             thessaur
             .
             decis
             .
          
           270.
           and
           thereafter
           ,
           
             Trissin
             Italia
             Liberata
          
           sayes
           .
        
         
           
             Ond
             '
             essi
             non
             poneano
             in
             alcum
             secundo
             ,
          
           
             Metal
             supra
             Metal
             ,
             ne
             mai
             colore
          
           
             Sopra
             eolor
             ,
             ma
             vi
             poneano
             sempre
          
           
             Eli
             '
             uni
             ,
             eli
             '
             altri
             mescolati
             insieme
          
           
             Talche
             sél
             campoerad
             '
             argento
             od'oro
             ,
          
           
             Vandava
             il
             color
             sopra
             ,
             é
             sel
             colore
          
           
             Teneva
             il
             campo
             ,
             era●l
             metal
             sorr'esso
             .
          
        
         
           Where
           he
           shows
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Origin
           of
           differencing
           Mettals
           ,
           from
           Colours
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           differences
           which
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           
             Trojan
             Wars
          
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           followers
           of
           Achilles
           ,
           and
           Ulisses
           :
           Whereupon
           Achilles
           friends
           Blazon'd
           only
           Mettals
           ,
           and
           Vlisses
           his
           friends
           Colours
           .
           And
           in
           commemoration
           of
           that
           difference
           ,
           Heralds
           appointed
           that
           ▪
           Mettalls
           ,
           and
           Colours
           ,
           should
           thereafter
           be
           no
           more
           divided
           ,
           lest
           Heraldry
           should
           become
           ,
           or
           be
           made
           a
           Badge
           of
           discord
           ,
           in
           Courts
           or
           Armies
           :
           but
           I
           prefer
           
             Petr.
             Sanct.
          
           his
           conjecture
           above
           related
           .
        
         
           Albeit
           this
           rule
           be
           very
           Universal
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           yet
           it
           suffers
           its
           own
           exceptions
           ,
           as
           1.
           
           Heralds
           gave
           to
           Godfrey
           of
           
             B●lloigne
             ,
             King
          
           of
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Crucem
             auream
             majorem
             ,
             cum
             quatuor
             cruciculis
             aureis
             ,
             in
             scuto
             argenteo
             ,
             Chass
             .
             de
             glor
             .
             mundi
             .
             consil
             .
          
           38.
           conclus
           .
           70.
           
           To
           the
           end
           that
           men
           seeing
           His
           Arms
           should
           enquire
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           learn
           the
           Fame
           of
           the
           bearer
           .
           And
           the
           French
           call
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           such
           Irregular
           bearings
           ,
           
             des
             armes
             ,
             a
             enquerir
          
           ,
           Arms
           to
           be
           enquired
           into
           .
           The
           2.
           exception
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           extremities
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           such
           as
           their
           Horns
           ,
           Tongues
           ,
           Nails
           ,
           and
           their
           Crowns
           upon
           their
           Heads
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           Mettal
           upon
           Mettal
           ,
           or
           Colour
           upon
           
           Colour
           .
           The
           3.
           exception
           is
           of
           marks
           of
           Cadencie
           in
           Royal
           Families
           :
           Thus
           the
           House
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           carry
           Battons
           Gules
           ,
           on
           a
           Field
           azur
           :
           The
           like
           is
           in
           our
           privat
           marks
           to
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           of
           Cadencie
           ,
           such
           as
           our
           
             mollets
             ,
             cressents
             &c.
          
           given
           .
        
         
           The
           4.
           exception
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Colour
           Purpure
           ;
           for
           purple
           ,
           is
           accounted
           Mettal
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           upon
           Colour
           ;
           and
           Colour
           ,
           when
           it
           it
           is
           upon
           Mettal
           :
           The
           reason
           of
           which
           exception
           seems
           to
           be
           ,
           either
           because
           is
           a
           Royal
           Colour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           be
           priviledg'd
           ,
           or
           more
           probably
           ,
           because
           Purple
           is
           thought
           by
           some
           Heralds
           (
           as
           was
           formerly
           observ'd
           )
           to
           be
           oftentimes
           ,
           argent
           worn
           off
           by
           use
           ,
           and
           time
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           know
           when
           it
           was
           at
           first
           design'd
           to
           be
           a
           Mettal
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           Colour
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           a
           Chief
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           so
           contriv'd
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Mettal
           ,
           upon
           Mettal
           or
           Colour
           ,
           upon
           Colour
           :
           but
           then
           the
           French
           call
           it
           Cousu
           ,
           a
           Chief
           sew'd
           to
           the
           Shield
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           evite
           that
           objection
           ,
           The
           French
           also
           claim
           the
           priviledge
           to
           their
           Flowerdeluce
           ,
           as
           Desvarennes
           observes
           ,
           because
           it
           being
           given
           frequently
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           had
           formerly
           Fields
           of
           Colour
           ,
           or
           Mettal
           :
           the
           rule
           could
           not
           be
           observ'd
           .
           But
           in
           this
           I
           differ
           from
           them
           ;
           For
           it
           may
           still
           be
           plac'd
           upon
           some
           other
           figure
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           salve
           the
           Rule
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           plead
           this
           priviledge
           to
           their
           Flowerdeluce
           ,
           The
           Scots
           may
           to
           their
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           to
           their
           Eagle
           :
           but
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           to
           shun
           the
           breaking
           of
           Rules
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           vext
           making
           apologies
           .
        
         
           Some
           Heralds
           debate
           what
           Colours
           are
           Noblest
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           and
           
             Bart.
             de
             insig
             .
             num
          
           .
           29.
           gives
           it
           for
           a
           Rule
           ,
           
             aureum
             esse
             nobiliorem
             ,
             posteumque
             purpureum
             ,
             &
             tunc
             rubeum
             ,
             sequi
             hunc
             azorem
             ,
             hunc
             album
             .
             Caeteros
             vero
             esse
             nobiliores
             ,
             aut
             ignobiliores
             ,
             quo
             ,
             de
             albedine
             ,
             vel
             ,
             nigredine
             plus
             participant
             .
          
           But
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           ,
           that
           this
           debate
           is
           impertinent
           to
           many
           cases
           :
           for
           colours
           are
           chois'd
           to
           expresse
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           bearer
           ,
           or
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           bearing
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           precedencie
           .
           For
           that
           colour
           is
           best
           ,
           which
           is
           fittest
           ;
           but
           otherwise
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           those
           colours
           which
           have
           most
           resemblance
           to
           light
           ,
           are
           the
           best
           colours
           ;
           seing
           light
           is
           the
           author
           and
           cause
           of
           all
           colours
           :
           And
           therefore
           white
           is
           preferable
           to
           all
           colours
           ,
           but
           in
           Heraldry
           Or
           is
           preferred
           to
           it
           ,
           seing
           white
           is
           not
           a
           colour
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           but
           an
           Mettals
           and
           Mettalls
           are
           by
           the
           principles
           of
           this
           Art
           still
           preferred
           to
           colours
           ,
           and
           Gold
           is
           preferable
           to
           Silver
           .
        
         
           Though
           ordinarily
           colours
           are
           not
           only
           preferrable
           ,
           as
           they
           suit
           best
           with
           what
           is
           represented
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           in
           the
           Keiths
           Arms
           ,
           
             three
             pales
             ,
             Gules
          
           :
           being
           to
           represent
           three
           bloody
           draughts
           drawn
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           hand
           Gules
           in
           the
           Mcfersons
           Arms
           for
           killing
           the
           Cumming
           ,
           could
           not
           have
           been
           so
           honourably
           represented
           by
           any
           other
           colour
           ;
           yet
           if
           the
           bearing
           require
           no
           special
           colour
           ,
           it
           is
           given
           as
           a
           Rule
           ,
           that
           the
           Shield
           should
           be
           of
           a
           nobler
           colour
           than
           the
           bearing
           :
           and
           if
           the
           Shield
           be
           compos'd
           only
           of
           different
           colours
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           seen
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           Shields
           ,
           parted
           
             per
             pale
          
           ,
           or
           
             per
             fesse
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Nobler
           should
           be
           in
           the
           upper
           part
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           right
           side
           :
           
             quoties
             arma
             fiunt
             ex
             diversis
             coloribus
             ,
             semper
             nobilior
             color
             nobiliori
             in
             loco
             ponendus
             ,
             Hopping
             ,
             cap.
          
           11.
           lex
           .
           4.
           
           The
           old
           Scots
           us'd
           still
           to
           expresse
           colour
           by
           the
           Word
           tincture
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           Of
           FURRS
           .
        
         
           SHields
           were
           anciently
           either
           Painted
           ,
           or
           covered
           with
           Skins
           ,
           as
           the
           Targets
           ,
           or
           Shields
           of
           our
           Hig-hlanders
           ,
           yet
           are
           :
           The
           Painting
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Colours
           formerly
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           covering
           to
           the
           Furrs
           ,
           or
           Skins
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Chapter
           .
           And
           this
           I
           take
           to
           be
           a
           better
           ryse
           for
           their
           being
           in
           Shields
           ,
           then
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           used
           in
           Mantles
           and
           Garments
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           Heralds
           use
           them
           as
           Guilims
           observes
           :
           For
           this
           may
           be
           a
           good
           reason
           why
           they
           are
           us'd
           in
           Mantlings
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           Shields
           .
           
             Pet.
             Sanct.
          
           calls
           these
           
             Furrs
             Vellera
          
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Furrs
           allow'd
           by
           Heralds
           ,
           
             viz.
             Ermin
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vair
             .
             Ermine
          
           is
           a
           little
           Beast
           ,
           lesse
           then
           a
           Squirrell
           ;
           so
           call'd
           ,
           because
           it
           lives
           ordinarily
           in
           the
           Woods
           of
           Armenia
           ;
           the
           colour
           of
           its
           body
           is
           a
           pure
           white
           ,
           and
           its
           tail
           is
           black
           :
           And
           therefore
           our
           Heralds
           make
           Ermines
           to
           be
           a
           Furr
           ,
           whereof
           the
           ground
           is
           white
           ,
           distinguish'd
           with
           black
           spots
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           naturally
           of
           the
           form
           represented
           in
           this
           figure
           ,
           the
           disposal
           of
           these
           black
           spots
           being
           only
           invented
           by
           Furriers
           ,
           who
           mix
           for
           beautie
           the
           blacknesse
           of
           the
           tail
           with
           the
           whitenesse
           of
           the
           body
           .
           But
           because
           the
           black
           spot
           of
           the
           tail
           ,
           was
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           spot
           the
           whole
           Skin
           ;
           therefore
           Furriers
           do
           take
           the
           wool
           of
           
             Italian
             Lambs
          
           shorn
           out
           of
           the
           Bellies
           of
           their
           Dames
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           beautifie
           the
           Skin
           with
           various
           spots
           ,
           as
           Varennes
           observes
           ,
           pag.
           8.
           
           It
           is
           hotly
           debated
           by
           Menestier
           ,
           and
           his
           namelesse
           adversare
           ,
           whether
           these
           be
           whole
           Skins
           of
           Ermins
           ,
           or
           only
           the
           tails
           of
           Ermines
           ,
           that
           are
           ;
           represented
           in
           blazoning
           :
           But
           I
           think
           both
           erre
           ,
           for
           it
           cannot
           be
           the
           intire
           Skin
           ,
           with
           its
           own
           natural
           spots
           only
           ,
           for
           some
           are
           very
           frequently
           spotted
           :
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           the
           tails
           of
           Ermines
           only
           ,
           as
           Menestier
           asserts
           ;
           For
           these
           tails
           are
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           make
           ill
           Furring
           :
           But
           I
           think
           that
           these
           spots
           are
           added
           by
           Heralds
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           spotted
           Furrs
           used
           by
           Ladies
           ,
           for
           these
           are
           regularly
           spotted
           ,
           and
           in
           Heraldry
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           but
           to
           diversifie
           the
           many
           Coats
           of
           Arms
           :
           And
           thus
           some
           bear
           one
           spot
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           some
           two
           ,
           some
           three
           ,
           some
           one
           in
           chief
           ;
           some
           dispose
           them
           as
           a
           Crosse
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           are
           call'd
           by
           the
           
             Italians
             ,
             Armelini
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Latine
           expresse
           them
           
             per
             maculas
             nigras
             muris
             pontici
          
           .
        
         
         
           Where
           the
           Ground
           or
           Field
           is
           black
           ,
           and
           the
           pouldring
           white
           ,
           we
           call
           it
           
             Contre-Ermine
             ,
             Colomb
             .
             pag.
          
           52.
           
           Though
           Guilims
           call
           it
           more
           improperly
           Ermins
           :
           making
           no
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           names
           ,
           but
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           Letter
           s.
           But
           the
           French
           write
           still
           
             Hermins
             ,
             Guilims
          
           sayes
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Field
           is
           Or
           ,
           and
           the
           pouldring
           black
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           Erminois
           ,
           and
           cites
           for
           this
           
             Bara
             ,
             pag.
          
           14.
           
           But
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Bara
           .
           and
           where
           the
           Field
           is
           black
           pouldered
           with
           Or
           ,
           He
           calls
           it
           Pean
           :
           but
           I
           find
           no
           such
           term
           us'd
           in
           the
           French
           ;
           for
           they
           call
           Furres
           ,
           or
           
             doublings
             ,
             des
             pannes
          
           or
           pennes
           ,
           which
           possibly
           gave
           occasion
           to
           this
           mistake
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           in
           such
           as
           understand
           not
           the
           French
           tongue
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           say
           only
           Hermine
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           proper
           ,
           viz.
           white
           pouldered
           with
           black
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           colours
           alter
           ,
           they
           expresse
           the
           same
           as
           Sable
           pouldred
           with
           
             Ermins
             ,
             Or
          
           ;
           as
           also
           they
           say
           ,
           Or
           pouldred
           ,
           with
           
             Ermins
             sable
             ,
             semé
             D.
             Or.
             Hermins
             de
             sable
             ,
             Bara
             .
             pag.
          
           14.
           and
           
             Colombier
             ,
             pag.
          
           53.
           
           If
           there
           be
           but
           one
           hair
           of
           red
           in
           each
           side
           ,
           Guilims
           calls
           it
           Ermenits
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           but
           fancies
           ,
           for
           Erminits
           signifies
           properly
           little
           Ermins
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Furr
           is
           call'd
           
             Vair
             ,
             vellus
             petasite
          
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           several
           pieces
           are
           made
           in
           form
           of
           little
           Glasses
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           some
           think
           ,
           are
           call'd
           Vair
           ,
           from
           the
           
             French
             Verre
          
           ,
           a
           Glasse
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           from
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           colours
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           the
           Latine
           say
           ,
           
             Arma
             variata
             ex
             pellibus
             albis
             &
             cerulis
             .
          
           The
           Field
           of
           it
           is
           arg
           .
           and
           az
           .
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           simply
           call'd
           Vair
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           colours
           alter
           ,
           or
           be
           moe
           ,
           the
           alterations
           must
           be
           exprest
           :
           And
           therefore
           our
           Heralds
           have
           ill
           Blazon'd
           Straiton
           of
           Lauristons
           Arms
           ,
           
             verri
             arg
          
           .
           and
           az
           .
           for
           here
           the
           naming
           the
           colours
           was
           superfluous
           .
        
         
           This
           Furr
           must
           be
           still
           of
           Mettal
           and
           Colour
           ,
           and
           in
           Blazoning
           ,
           you
           must
           begin
           at
           the
           Mettal
           as
           he
           carries
           
             Verry
             Or
          
           ,
           and
           Sinople
           :
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           difference
           betwixt
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Vair
             ,
             Verry
          
           ,
           and
           Verrey
           ,
           though
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Fern
             ,
             pag
          
           86.
           assignes
           to
           every
           word
           its
           particular
           difference
           ;
           but
           
             Guil.
             pag.
          
           28.
           condemns
           this
           justly
           as
           a
           meer
           fancie
           ,
           and
           founded
           upon
           no
           Authority
           ;
           and
           I
           wish
           he
           had
           adverted
           to
           this
           himself
           in
           other
           places
           .
           Vair
           is
           ordinarily
           of
           six
           ranks
           ▪
           if
           they
           be
           moe
           or
           fewer
           they
           must
           be
           exprest
           :
           This
           rule
           the
           French
           still
           observe
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           likewise
           observe
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           pieces
           be
           of
           Mettal
           ,
           and
           made
           not
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Glasse
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           Bell
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           to
           be
           call'd
           
             Beffroy
             Colomb
             .
             pag.
          
           58.
           
             et
             on
             dit
             a
             la
             band
             de
             Beffroy
             de
             Vair
             :
             d
             ,
             une
             seul
             tire
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           one
           rank
           .
        
         
           The
           origin
           of
           Vair
           in
           armorie
           is
           from
           the
           Furr
           of
           a
           Beast
           ,
           called
           Varus
           ,
           whose
           Back
           is
           a
           blew-gray
           ,
           its
           Bellie
           being
           white
           :
           and
           therefore
           Heralds
           have
           exprest
           it
           in
           blew
           and
           white
           colours
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Head
           and
           Feet
           of
           that
           Beast
           is
           taken
           from
           its
           Skin
           ,
           it
           resembles
           much
           the
           figure
           of
           Vair
           ,
           us'd
           by
           the
           Heralds
           ,
           
             vid
             ,
             Aldrovand
             de
             quadruped
             .
             lib.
          
           2.
           cap.
           24.
           
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           are
           never
           used
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           colour
           of
           blew-gray
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           Heraldry
           admits
           no
           mix'd
           colours
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           has
           chosen
           blew
           ,
           because
           that
           is
           the
           nearest
           colour
           to
           blew-gray
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           it
           is
           never
           used
           all
           blew
           ,
           or
           all
           white
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           whole
           Skin
           is
           parted
           into
           these
           different
           colours
           :
           the
           first
           use
           of
           them
           in
           Heraldry
           is
           said
           to
           be
           from
           
             le
             Segneur
             de
             Coucies
          
           ,
           fighting
           in
           Hungarie
           ,
           and
           seeing
           his
           Army
           flee
           ,
           did
           pull
           out
           the
           doubling
           or
           lyning
           of
           his
           Cloak
           ,
           
           which
           was
           of
           those
           colours
           ,
           and
           hung
           it
           up
           as
           an
           Ensign
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Souldiers
           knowing
           his
           courage
           ,
           and
           confiding
           in
           it
           ,
           did
           return
           to
           the
           battel
           ,
           and
           did
           overcome
           their
           enemy
           .
           
             Colomb
             .
             pag.
          
           58.
           
           
             Leigh
             ,
             fol.
          
           132.
           is
           of
           opinion
           that
           Ermine
           is
           not
           a
           colour
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           lookt
           upon
           ,
           and
           should
           serve
           in
           Heraldry
           as
           a
           mettal
           :
           But
           
             Guilims
             ,
             pag.
          
           24.
           taxes
           him
           in
           this
           of
           an
           error
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           it
           is
           us'd
           as
           the
           doubling
           or
           lining
           of
           mantles
           ,
           and
           mettal
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           that
           employment
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           concludes
           that
           it
           must
           be
           a
           colour
           :
           but
           in
           this
           I
           think
           they
           err
           both
           ,
           for
           seing
           it
           is
           a
           compound
           of
           Mettal
           and
           colour
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           should
           be
           lookt
           upon
           ,
           as
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           put
           indifferently
           upon
           Mettal
           or
           colour
           without
           offending
           the
           rules
           ;
           for
           seing
           it
           is
           Mettal
           and
           colour
           ,
           it
           can
           no
           more
           be
           put
           upon
           colour
           then
           upon
           Mettal
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           must
           be
           us'd
           indifferently
           as
           both
           ,
           or
           not
           put
           in
           a
           Coat
           with
           either
           Mettal
           or
           colour
           ,
           which
           were
           impossible
           :
           but
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           Heraldry
           ,
           they
           are
           indifferently
           us'd
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           
             tresor
             armorique
             de
             France
          
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Scotland
             Ermin
          
           is
           born
           sometimes
           with
           colour
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Mccullochs
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           Of
           the
           Principal
           Points
           of
           the
           SHIELD
           .
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           descrive
           the
           Charge
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           things
           born
           in
           the
           Shield
           ,
           I
           must
           advertise
           my
           Reader
           ,
           what
           the
           several
           points
           of
           the
           Shield
           are
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           things
           make
           different
           Arms
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           plac'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           by
           the
           Doctors
           call'd
           ,
           
             Alveoli
             ,
             seu
             Cellulasoli
          
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           of
           the
           Names
           ,
           and
           designations
           of
           the
           several
           points
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           Architecture
           ,
           and
           Painting
           ,
           the
           true
           measure
           of
           all
           Simetrie
           ,
           and
           Perfection
           :
           Imagine
           then
           a
           man
           standing
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           his
           highest
           point
           is
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           in
           French
           is
           Chef
           ,
           and
           so
           chief
           Point
           is
           not
           so
           call'd
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Shield
           ;
           and
           the
           English
           writ
           it
           wrong
           ,
           for
           it
           should
           be
           writ
           Chef
           :
           It
           is
           allow'd
           three
           Points
           A
           ,
           B
           ,
           C.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           Point
           ,
           is
           call'd
           Honour
           Point
           ,
           because
           a
           man
           wears
           all
           the
           Badges
           of
           his
           Honour
           ,
           about
           his
           Neck
           :
           As
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Saint
             Esprit
          
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           who
           wear
           their
           Coller
           about
           their
           Neck
           ,
           on
           St.
           Georges
           day
           ;
           though
           for
           conveniencie
           they
           wear
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           at
           ordinary
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Point
           E
           is
           call'd
           caeur
           ,
           or
           centre
           Point
           ,
           the
           heart
           Point
           ;
           but
           by
           Guilims
           ,
           and
           other
           English
           Heralds
           ,
           is
           erroneusly
           call'd
           fesse
           Point
           :
           and
           yet
           in
           this
           they
           follow
           Bara
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           :
           but
           he
           calls
           it
           fesse
           ,
           or
           face
           :
           which
           last
           is
           more
           proper
           ,
           because
           face
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           ordinaries
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           ,
           passes
           through
           this
           Point
           :
           For
           fesse
           signifies
           the
           flank
           ,
           or
           the
           buttocks
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           not
           the
           middle
           part
           of
           a
           man
           :
           And
           the
           Italians
           call
           Ceur
           Point
           ,
           
             il
             centro
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             centrum
             parmae
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           use
           of
           these
           Points
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           difference
           Coats
           exactly
           :
           for
           Arms
           having
           a
           Lyon
           in
           Chief
           ,
           differ
           from
           these
           who
           have
           a
           Lyon
           in
           nombrill
           Point
           and
           all
           the
           Points
           have
           their
           different
           significations
           :
           For
           bearings
           which
           argues
           Precedencie
           ,
           or
           Wit
           ,
           are
           plac'd
           in
           Chief
           Point
           :
           These
           which
           are
           given
           as
           additions
           of
           Honour
           ,
           are
           plac'd
           in
           honour
           Point
           :
           These
           which
           are
           given
           to
           reward
           Courage
           ,
           are
           given
           in
           caeur
           Point
           ,
           or
           centre
           Point
           :
           These
           that
           are
           given
           in
           Reward
           of
           Supplie
           ,
           or
           Support
           ,
           are
           given
           in
           one
           of
           the
           flank
           Points
           ;
           because
           a
           mans
           thighs
           or
           flanks
           are
           his
           great
           Supporters
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           learned
           Spelman
           divides
           the
           Shield
           in
           three
           Regions
           ,
           the
           highest
           ,
           he
           calls
           cephalica
           ,
           the
           middle
           he
           calls
           centrica
           ;
           and
           the
           lower
           perigaei
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           But
           these
           (
           not
           being
           followed
           by
           other
           writers
           and
           differing
           only
           from
           others
           in
           the
           way
           of
           expression
           )
           are
           not
           to
           be
           used
           .
        
         
           Menestrier
           the
           Iesuite
           divides
           the
           Shield
           in
           16
           points
           ,
           distinguisht
           in
           five
           threes
           ,
           and
           a
           single
           base
           point
           .
           The
           first
           three
           ,
           he
           calls
           the
           three
           points
           of
           the
           chiefe
           ,
           the
           second
           three
           ,
           he
           calls
           the
           three
           points
           of
           honour
           ,
           the
           third
           threes
           ,
           he
           calls
           the
           heart
           points
           ,
           the
           fourth
           threes
           ,
           he
           calls
           the
           nombril
           or
           navel-points
           ,
           the
           fifth
           threes
           ,
           he
           calls
           simplie
           the
           points
           .
           And
           the
           single
           and
           lowest
           point
           he
           calls
           the
           base
           point
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           designs
           the
           several
           situations
           of
           any
           Bearing
           exprest
           in
           the
           Shield
           ,
           by
           saying
           it
           is
           placed
           in
           such
           a
           point
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           
             canton
             dextre
          
           or
           sinistre
           of
           such
           a
           point
           :
           if
           it
           possess
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           he
           terms
           them
           couch'd
           ,
           or
           
             laid
             alongst
             the
             cheife
          
           ,
           or
           nombril
           ,
           &c.
           sometimes
           also
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           Pale
           or
           pale-wise
           ,
           or
           
             Saltire-wise
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           When
           Arms
           are
           described
           without
           relation
           to
           ,
           or
           expressing
           the
           point
           where
           they
           are
           to
           be
           plac'd
           ,
           they
           are
           then
           understood
           to
           possess
           ▪
           the
           center
           of
           the
           Shield
           called
           by
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             Homer
          
           ,
           and
           others
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Arms.
          
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
           Of
           Lyns
           used
           in
           HERALDRY
           .
        
         
           THe
           Charge
           or
           Bearing
           is
           compos'd
           of
           several
           and
           different
           forms
           of
           Lyns
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           French
           do
           not
           treat
           separately
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           they
           are
           common
           to
           all
           Bearings
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           premise
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           an
           explication
           of
           different
           Lyns
           ;
           of
           which
           they
           are
           compos'd
           ,
           following
           
             Guilims
             ,
             Cartwright
          
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           The
           figure
           explains
           it self
           .
        
         
         
           The
           chief
           reason
           why
           the
           Lyns
           are
           thus
           used
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           Is
           to
           difference
           Bearings
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           otherwise
           the
           same
           ;
           for
           a
           chief
           wavé
           differs
           from
           a
           chief
           simple
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           the
           one
           bore
           a
           Chief
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           Lyon
           Rampant
           :
           But
           though
           this
           be
           the
           general
           reason
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           particular
           reasons
           for
           these
           differences
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           observed
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           difference
           betwixt
           invecked
           and
           engraild
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           opposite
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           the
           other
           turned
           out
           ,
           
             indented
             and
             daunsette
          
           ,
           differ
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           one
           is
           the
           other
           inverted
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           them
           all
           one
           :
           And
           so
           the
           French
           and
           Latine
           calls
           them
           promiscuously
           
             dentatus
             ,
             vid.
             Skinner
          
           .
           But
           for
           difference
           ,
           because
           the
           one
           is
           large
           and
           the
           other
           small
           ,
           therefore
           indented
           is
           term'd
           dentata
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           
             daunset
             dentes
             decumani
          
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           
             di
             non
             ordinaria
             grandezza
          
           by
           the
           
             Italian
             ,
             Pet.
             Sanct.
             pag.
          
           181.
           
        
         
           Invecked
           ,
           is
           so
           called
           by
           the
           English
           from
           the
           
             Latine
             Invehor
          
           ;
           because
           it
           carries
           in
           its
           corners
           upon
           the
           thing
           whereupon
           it
           borders
           ;
           But
           I
           finde
           no
           such
           word
           used
           by
           the
           French
           :
           yet
           I
           think
           it
           is
           useful
           ,
           seeing
           ingraild
           which
           they
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           signifie
           both
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           contrary
           figure
           .
           The
           word
           ingraild
           ,
           is
           said
           by
           Upton
           and
           Guilims
           ,
           to
           come
           from
           
             ingredior
             ,
             quia
             ingreditur
             rem
             circumscriptam
          
           :
           But
           this
           is
           a
           mistake
           ,
           for
           then
           invecked
           and
           ingraild
           should
           not
           differ
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           contrair
           in
           their
           figure
           ;
           but
           the
           true
           origination
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           French
           word
           graile
           ,
           which
           
             signifies
             hail
          
           ,
           and
           engraile
           in
           ordinary
           French
           ,
           signifies
           
             struck
             ,
             and
             cut
             by
             hail
          
           :
           which
           hail
           ,
           being
           round
           ,
           pinches
           and
           cuts
           the
           leaves
           of
           trees
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           the
           form
           represented
           by
           that
           lyne
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           
             Linea
             striata
          
           ,
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           Skanellata
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Italians
             .
             Waved
          
           is
           so
           call'd
           ,
           from
           the
           waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           it
           represents
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           called
           undê
           ;
           and
           is
           used
           for
           signifying
           that
           the
           Bearer
           got
           his
           Arms
           for
           service
           done
           at
           sea
           :
           Thus
           the
           Drumonds
           bear
           
             three
             faces
             undé
          
           ,
           or
           wavé
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           came
           with
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           as
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           and
           having
           suffered
           great
           storm
           ,
           through
           which
           he
           by
           his
           skill
           conducted
           them
           ;
           he
           did
           thereafter
           get
           
             three
             faces
             wavé
          
           ,
           representing
           those
           great
           waves
           :
           The
           Latine
           call
           it
           ,
           Vndiformis
           or
           
             Vndulata
             ,
             Pet.
             Sanct.
             pag.
          
           163.
           
           Neb●lé
           is
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           that
           Lyne
           represents
           a
           cloud
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           ,
           French
           Heralds
           call
           it
           ,
           
             nuancé
             ,
             Colomb
             .
             page
          
           102.
           
           
             Linea
             nubilosa
          
           ,
           and
           is
           given
           to
           such
           as
           have
           been
           eminent
           for
           their
           skill
           in
           Navigation
           and
           Pilotry
           :
           for
           that
           Employment
           oblidges
           them
           to
           understand
           Clouds
           ,
           Storms
           ,
           and
           Winds
           :
           Crenelae
           is
           a
           French
           word
           ,
           signifying
           
             the
             battelement
             of
             houses
          
           ,
           as
           the
           figure
           of
           this
           lyne
           signifies
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           
             Linea
             pinnata
          
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           used
           on
           the
           Arms
           of
           such
           as
           have
           defended
           Castles
           for
           their
           Prince
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           of
           such
           as
           are
           skilful
           in
           Architecture
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
           Of
           the
           Partitions
           of
           the
           SHIELD
           .
        
         
           AFter
           Battels
           were
           ended
           ,
           the
           Shields
           of
           the
           souldiers
           were
           considered
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           accounted
           the
           most
           deserving
           ,
           whose
           Shield
           was
           either
           most
           ,
           or
           deepliest
           cut
           ;
           and
           to
           recompence
           the
           dangers
           wherein
           they
           were
           known
           to
           have
           been
           by
           these
           cutts
           ,
           Heralds
           did
           represent
           those
           cutts
           upon
           their
           Shields
           .
           And
           those
           Bearings
           in
           general
           ,
           are
           called
           the
           
             Partitions
             of
             the
             Shield
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ordinar
           Cuts
           did
           give
           names
           to
           the
           ordinar
           Partitions
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           others
           are
           made
           by
           several
           conjunctions
           :
           If
           the
           Shield
           was
           cut
           from
           the
           chief
           to
           the
           base
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           by
           the
           
             French
             ,
             parti
          
           ;
           if
           all
           over
           ,
           coupé
           ;
           if
           from
           the
           right
           high
           angle
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           left
           angle
           ,
           tranché
           ;
           if
           from
           the
           left
           high
           angle
           ,
           to
           the
           right
           low
           angle
           ,
           taillé
           :
           But
           the
           English
           observe
           not
           these
           terms
           ,
           nor
           have
           they
           followed
           the
           French
           in
           this
           ;
           but
           they
           name
           the
           Partitions
           by
           the
           honourable
           ordinaries
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           French
           call
           parti
           ,
           they
           call
           
             parted
             per
             pale
          
           ;
           for
           coupe
           ,
           they
           say
           
             parti
             per
             fesse
          
           ;
           for
           taillé
           they
           say
           
             parti
             per
             bend
             sinistre
          
           ;
           for
           tranché
           they
           say
           ,
           
             Parti
             per
             bend
          
           :
           for
           a
           
             be●d
             dextre
          
           ,
           needs
           not
           be
           called
           otherwise
           then
           a
           
             bend
             simplie
          
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           figure
           herewith
           annext
           will
           appear
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           I
           prefer
           the
           English
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           because
           they
           in
           this
           use
           not
           many
           superfluous
           terms
           ,
           and
           hereby
           avoid
           much
           confusion
           ;
           likeas
           they
           in
           this
           agree
           better
           with
           the
           Latine
           and
           Italian
           Heraldry
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           the
           Lynes
           cannot
           describe
           the
           several
           Cuttings
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           new
           terms
           ,
           and
           there
           only
           they
           should
           have
           place
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             gyrons
             ,
             quarters
          
           and
           cantons
           were
           first
           invented
           .
           A
           gyron
           is
           the
           French
           word
           of
           bosom
           ,
           and
           these
           partitions
           are
           called
           gyrons
           ,
           because
           they
           meet
           in
           the
           bosom
           :
           They
           were
           of
           old
           called
           ,
           contrarie-conid
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           meet
           in
           in
           
             cono
             ;
             portat
             arma
             contra
             conata
             ex
             octo
             partibus
             ,
             vid.
             Fern.
          
           211.
           
           They
           are
           in
           the
           latine
           called
           ,
           
             pinnulae
             octonae
          
           ,
           and
           
             merli
             octango-laxi
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Italians
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           they
           be
           eight
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           be
           exprest
           ,
           but
           the
           number
           must
           be
           exprest
           if
           there
           be
           moe
           ,
           or
           fewer
           :
           And
           Berengarius
           was
           so
           called
           ,
           
             quia
             ejus
             arma
             erant
             benè
             gyronata
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Argil's
           Coat
           should
           not
           be
           blazon'd
           gyroné
           ,
           for
           it
           may
           be
           blazon'd
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Lyns
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           chuse
           rather
           to
           blazon
           it
           thus
           
             parted
             by
             pale
             ,
             face
             ,
             bend
             dextre
             ,
             and
             sinistre
             ,
             or
             ,
             and
             sable
          
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           is
           suitable
           to
           reason
           ,
           so
           I
           desire
           any
           person
           to
           consider
           if
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Argyl's
           Coat
           does
           not
           differ
           from
           that
           of
           Grolle
           in
           
             Colomb
             .
             page
          
           80.
           
           Why
           then
           should
           they
           not
           differ
           in
           the
           termes
           of
           art
           :
           and
           for
           authorizing
           me
           in
           this
           ,
           I
           recommend
           the
           Reader
           to
           
             Colomb
             .
             fig.
          
           11.
           
           &
           12.
           pag.
           81.
           
        
         
           A
           quarter
           is
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           canton
           from
           the
           French
           word
           canton
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           corner
           .
           It
           represents
           the
           Banner
           that
           has
           been
           given
           to
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           is
           equivalent
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Baner
           had
           been
           given
           him
           .
           A
           pyle
           in
           Heraldry
           represents
           that
           ingine
           whereby
           souldiers
           and
           others
           secured
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           buildings
           ;
           and
           have
           been
           given
           since
           to
           such
           as
           had
           been
           very
           useful
           in
           founding
           Common-wealths
           ,
           Colonies
           ,
           or
           Families
           :
           But
           three
           piles
           are
           oft-times
           mistaken
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           both
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           for
           the
           
             passion
             nailes
          
           ;
           which
           where
           ordinarie
           simbols
           ,
           assum'd
           by
           such
           as
           went
           to
           the
           Holy-land·
           And
           thus
           I
           blazon
           the
           Wisharts
           Arms
           ,
           
             arg
             .
             three
             passion
             nails
             ,
             gules
             meeting
             in
             point
             ,
          
           For
           they
           resemble
           exactly
           the
           Jesuites
           cognizance
           ,
           which
           are
           three
           
             passion
             nails
          
           .
           And
           generallie
           in
           France
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           where
           these
           pyles
           are
           gules
           ,
           and
           
             meet
             in
             point
          
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           
             passion
             nails
          
           :
           And
           I
           rather
           believe
           this
           because
           
             Spelman
             pag.
          
           572.
           relates
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Wisharts
             got
             this
             name
             out
             of
             malice
             from
             the
             Sarazens
             ,
             whom
             Robert
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             did
             much
             persecute
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Norman
             conquest
             .
          
        
         
           We
           express
           still
           the
           place
           from
           which
           the
           pyle
           takes
           its
           beginning
           ,
           by
           the
           word
           ;
           issuing
           as
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           chief
           ,
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           
             corner
             dextre
          
           .
        
         
           A
           flasque
           is
           the
           segment
           of
           a
           circle
           stretched
           alongst
           the
           straight
           side
           of
           the
           Shield
           .
           It
           is
           given
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           Learning
           ,
           as
           Guilims
           alleadges
           ,
           and
           
           has
           its
           name
           ,
           as
           Skinner
           observes
           ,
           
             à
             similitudine
             uterum
             antiquorum
             :
             animicandorem
             notat
             ,
             Herodian
             .
             in
             severo
             ,
             pag.
          
           223.
           
           But
           Spelman
           asserts
           ,
           
             That
             they
             are
             the
             facings
             of
             gowns
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             old
             so
             shapt
             .
          
           Others
           also
           there
           are
           wno
           think
           these
           flasques
           to
           be
           the
           proper
           rewards
           given
           by
           Princes
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           have
           served
           them
           as
           domestick
           servants
           :
           for
           the
           voyder
           which
           is
           the
           diminution
           of
           the
           flasque
           ,
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           Guilims
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           reward
           for
           domestick
           service
           ,
           
             &
             eadem
             est
             ratio
             totius
             ,
             &
             partis
             .
          
        
         
           The
           flanch
           is
           yet
           as
           much
           larger
           than
           the
           flasque
           ,
           as
           the
           flasque
           is
           than
           the
           voyder
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           general
           Rule
           in
           blazoning
           all
           these
           partitions
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           begin
           with
           that
           Colour
           or
           Mettal
           which
           possesses
           the
           highest
           part
           or
           
             corner
             dexter
             ,
             descriptio
             harum
             partitionum
          
           (
           sayes
           
             Pet.
             Sanct.
             pag.
          
           194.
           )
           
             inchoari
             debet
             ab
             eo
             fulgore
             ,
             seu
             coloris
             ,
             seu
             metalli
             ,
             qui
             primus
             obversatur
             oculis
             in
             superiore
             loco
             ,
             vel
             in
             angulo
             dextro
             .
          
           Sometimes
           one
           colour
           is
           said
           to
           be
           cut
           upon
           another
           ,
           which
           Bearing
           has
           been
           invented
           in
           imitation
           of
           cloaths
           ,
           wherein
           stuffs
           of
           one
           colour
           were
           ordinarily
           cut
           out
           after
           that
           fashion
           of
           old
           ,
           in
           sumptuous
           varieties
           :
           But
           I
           likewise
           imagine
           ,
           that
           this
           way
           of
           blazoning
           has
           been
           fallen
           upon
           to
           save
           some
           of
           the
           received
           Rules
           of
           Heraldry
           ;
           for
           we
           then
           only
           say
           ,
           That
           one
           Colour
           is
           cut
           upon
           another
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           Border
           ,
           and
           any
           honourable
           Ordinary
           of
           one
           colour
           ;
           which
           Ordinary
           does
           not
           reach
           the
           extremities
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           do
           :
           An
           example
           whereof
           ,
           Upton
           gives
           ,
           pag.
           248.
           where
           he
           calls
           such
           Coats
           ,
           
             Arma
             duplicia
             &
             jaggata
             ,
             gules
          
           voided
           ,
           Or
           by
           the
           three
           Barrs
           ,
           
             portat
             de
             rubeo
             ablato
             ,
             sive
             evacuato
             super
             aurum
             ,
             ad
             modum
             trium
             barrarum
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             discription
             of
             the
             PLATE
             belonging
             to
             the
             eight
             Chapter
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             THis
             kind
             of
             Bearing
             is
             blazoned
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               party
               coupé
               ,
               tranché
               ,
               taillé
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
               With
               us
            
             ,
             parted
             per
             pale
             ,
             face
             (
             or
             fesse
             )
             bend
             and
             barr
             :
             Or
             parted
             per
             pale
             ,
             fesse
             ,
             bend
             dexter
             ,
             and
             sinister
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Ermine
             on
             a
             chief
             parted
             per
             pale
             Gules
             and
             or
             ,
             a
             lyon
             passant
             counterchanged
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Ker.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Parted
             per
             fesse
             ,
             or
             ,
             and
             gules
             ,
             a
             lyon
             rampant
             within
             a
             double
             tressur
             ,
             
             counterflowred
             ,
             and
             countercharged
             .
          
           
             Per
             fesse
             ,
             argent
             ,
             and
             azure
             ,
             a
             lyon
             rampant
             ,
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Parted
             per
             fesse
             ,
             argent
             ,
             and
             sable
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             counterchanged
             ,
             
             and
             in
             base
             ,
             a
             cinquifoil
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Perfesse
             ,
             waved
             ,
             argent
             and
             gules
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Parted
             per
             bend
             argent
             and
             azure
             ,
             a
             crescent
             counterchanged
             .
             
          
           
             Per
             bend
             ,
             indented
             ,
             argent
             and
             gules
             ,
             a
             crescent
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             
             and
             a
             mollet
             in
             base
             or
             .
          
           
           
           
           
             
             Per
             bend
             indented
             argent
             and
             sable
             ,
             in
             chief
             a
             spur-revell
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Per
             bend
             Gules
             and
             Or
             ,
             a
             Flower
             de-lis
             tending
             towards
             the
             sinister
             chief
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Parted
             per
             pale
             ,
             fesse
             ,
             bend
             ,
             dexter
             and
             sinister
             ,
             Or
             and
             sable
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             let
             it
             pass
             in
             the
             terms
             generally
             used
             in
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Gyronie
             of
             eight
             pieces
             ,
             Or
             and
             sable
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Lorn
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             quarterea
             with
             the
             Coats
             of
             Stewart
             and
             Lorn
             .
          
           
             Some
             Cadets
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             give
             the
             lyns
             of
             the
             Gyrony
             ,
             engrailed
             ,
             others
             waved
             ,
             for
             a
             difference
             .
          
           
             Gyrony
             of
             eight
             Ermine
             and
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             of
             the
             last
             4
             pieces
             ,
             a
             Bee
             volant
             en
             arriere
             argent
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Parted
             pe-pale
             ,
             argent
             and
             sable
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             ,
             and
             in
             base
             a
             Crescent
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             Per
             pale
             argent
             and
             sable
             ,
             a
             chief
             indented
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             saltire
             and
             chief
             gules
             ,
             a
             canton
             of
             the
             first
             charged
             with
             a
             lyon
             rampant
             as
             the
             second
             ,
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             barrs
             waved
             gules
             ,
             on
             a
             canton
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             lyons
             head
             erased
             within
             a
             double
             Tressure
             counterflowr●d
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             langued
             az●r
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             a
             simiter
             in
             pale
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Argent
             two
             flasques
             azure
             ;
             This
             sayes
             Guil
             ,
             is
             given
             for
             Vertue
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             service
             in
             an
             Ambassage
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             pyles
             Gules
             (
             or
             rather
             passion
             nails
             )
             in
             point
             .
             Sable
             ,
             three
             pyles
             conjoined
             in
             the
             nombrill
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chef
             Gules
             a
             lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Or
             ,
             if
             these
             issue
             from
             any
             other
             part
             than
             the
             chef
             it
             is
             necessar
             to
             express
             it
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             on
             three
             pyles
             sable
             al
             's
             many
             annulets
             Or
             ,
             but
             the
             paternal
             Coat
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             belongs
             to
             .
          
           
             Argent
             three
             pyles
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chef
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             annulets
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             three
             pyles
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             three
             pyles
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chef
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             E●salaps
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             three
             pyles
             engratled
             Gules
             :
             This
             is
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             by
             Hume
             of
             Polwart
             with
             his
             paternal
             Coat
             ,
             being
             vert
             ,
             a
             lyon
             rampant
             argent
             ,
             within
             a
             border
             Roses
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hume
             ,
             
          
           
             Argent
             three
             pyles
             sable
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             fesse
             waved
             Gules
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
           Of
           the
           Honourable
           ORDINARIES
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           THe
           Bearing
           which
           is
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           Field
           ,
           is
           either
           an
           Fowl
           or
           other
           creature
           ,
           Tree
           ,
           Flower
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           thing
           ,
           which
           depends
           not
           upon
           Heraldry
           ,
           but
           has
           its
           name
           ,
           and
           being
           independent
           from
           that
           Art
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           call'd
           
             Common
             Charges
          
           :
           Or
           else
           it
           is
           one
           of
           these
           pieces
           which
           is
           properly
           invented
           ,
           and
           has
           its
           Name
           ,
           and
           Beeing
           from
           Heraldry
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           call'd
           the
           
             Proper
             Charge
          
           .
           And
           such
           pieces
           are
           call'd
           the
           
             Honourable
             Ordinaries
          
           ,
           because
           Heralds
           do
           ordinarily
           bestow
           them
           upon
           deserving
           persons
           .
           But
           Leich
           and
           Guilims
           do
           erre
           in
           calling
           them
           
             the
             most
             worthy
             Partitions
          
           ,
           for
           Partitions
           ,
           and
           Ordinaries
           are
           different
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shown
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Thir
           Honourable
           Ordinaries
           (
           or
           Piec●s
           Honorables
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           call
           them
           )
           are
           numbred
           by
           the
           French
           to
           be
           ten
           ,
           Chief
           ,
           Pale
           ,
           Band
           ,
           Fasce
           ,
           Barre
           ,
           Crosse
           ,
           Saultoir
           ,
           Cheveron
           ,
           Bordre
           ,
           and
           O●le
           ;
           and
           express
           all
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           a
           mans
           intire
           Armour
           .
           as
           the
           Chef
           ,
           the
           Helmet
           ;
           the
           Pale
           ,
           his
           Lance
           ;
           the
           Band
           and
           Bar
           ,
           his
           Sword
           and
           Belt
           ;
           the
           Fasce
           ,
           his
           Scarfe
           ;
           &c.
           
           But
           this
           is
           but
           a
           Conjecture
           ,
           or
           Fancy
           :
           and
           I
           rather
           think
           that
           these
           have
           been
           invented
           to
           be
           different
           Marks
           of
           different
           Qualities
           in
           the
           Bearer
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ▪
           the
           Chief
           reward
           those
           actions
           which
           are
           the
           product
           of
           Wit
           ,
           the
           Cross
           Religious
           Exploits
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           English
           make
           the
           Border
           ,
           nor
           Orle
           ,
           no
           Honourable
           Ordinaries
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           them
           nine
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           Cross.
           2.
           
           Chief
           .
           3.
           
           Pale
           .
           4.
           
           Bend.
           5.
           
           Fesse
           .
           6.
           
           An
           Inescucheon
           .
           7.
           
           A
           Cheveron
           .
           8.
           
           A
           Saltyr
           .
           9.
           
           A
           Bar.
           
        
         
           Each
           of
           these
           do
           in
           the
           French
           Heraldry
           fill
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           ;
           But
           the
           English
           give
           them
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           or
           as
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           observed
           .
           In
           this
           the
           French
           agree
           with
           the
           Italians
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           
             Pet.
             Sanct.
          
           observes
           ,
           and
           seeing
           all
           the
           honourable
           Ordinaries
           are
           of
           the
           same
           quality
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           why
           they
           should
           not
           have
           equal
           room
           in
           the
           Field
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           Of
           the
           CHIEF
           .
        
         
         
         
           When
           there
           is
           a
           Partition
           in
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           Partition
           be
           in
           the
           upper
           part
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           a
           Chief
           surmounted
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           be
           divided
           in
           its
           lower
           part
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           a
           Fillet
           ,
           as
           Guilims
           observes
           ,
           who
           derives
           that
           word
           Fillet
           ,
           from
           the
           Fillet
           that
           is
           put
           about
           the
           hair
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           indeed
           a
           French
           word
           ,
           signifying
           a
           small
           threed
           .
        
         
           A
           Chief
           cover'd
           by
           any
           thing
           which
           hangs
           over
           it
           ,
           is
           call'd
           by
           the
           
             French
             un
             chef
             couvert
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           covering
           is
           like
           an
           
             Episcopal
             Chapperon
          
           :
           this
           Mr.
           Guilims
           not
           understanding
           the
           French
           ,
           calls
           shapournet
           ,
           or
           shapernet
           ,
           as
           Cartwright
           writes
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           errours
           it
           appears
           how
           different
           languages
           have
           occ●sion'd
           many
           mistakes
           in
           the
           term●s
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           blazon'd
           a
           Chief
           crenelé
           ,
           sometimes
           
             wavé
             ,
             &c.
          
           according
           to
           the
           lyns
           which
           compose
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           much
           notice
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           the
           several
           wayes
           of
           Blazoning
           this
           Ordinarie
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           examples
           hereeo
           subjoyned
           .
        
         
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Plate
             belonging
             to
             the
             tenth
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             ,
             a
             chief
             gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             a
             chief
             Or.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             chief
             azure
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             chief
             sable
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             chief
             Or
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             another
             argent
             :
             Such
             a
             chief
             ,
             says
             Guil.
             denotes
             a
             double
             reward
             given
             by
             the
             Soveraign
             .
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             sable
             ,
             three
             Escallops
             of
             the
             first
             :
             This
             is
             quartered
             with
             ,
             argent
             ,
             three
             roses
             gules
             ,
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             vert
             ,
             three
             crescents
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             sable
             ,
             two
             mollets
             argent
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             in
             chief
             three
             spur-revells
             argent
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Hollin
             leaves
             in
             chief
             vert
             ,
             and
             a
             hunting
             horn
             in
             base
             sable
             garnished
             gules
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             gules
             ,
             three
             Pallets
             (
             or
             Pales
             )
             Or
             :
             Some
             Painters
             have
             of
             late
             done
             this
             chief
             ,
             Pallie
             of
             6
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             an
             errour
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             moll●ts
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             Or
             al
             's
             many
             pallets
             gules
             :
             Thus
             he
             bears
             the
             Keiths
             chief
             counterchanged
             ,
             as
             deriving
             his
             origin
             from
             that
             noble
             Familie
             ,
             the
             Dicksons
             having
             been
             Keiths
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             French
             Coat
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             blazoned
             ,
             
               de
               vert
               ,
               au
               chef
               d'argent
               ,
               couvert
               d'azur
               .
               Couvert
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             shadowed
             by
             the
             foot
             of
             hangings
             or
             tapestry
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             Bearing
             .
          
           
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             blazon
             this
             ,
             
               de
               sable
               ,
               au
               chef
               d'hermines
               chapperonné
               d'or
               :
            
             In
             our
             language
             ,
             Sable
             ,
             a
             chief
             ●rmine
             hooded
             or
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             the
             
               French
               ,
               d'argent
               au-chef
               mantellé
               de
               sable
            
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             us
             ,
             parted
             per
             chief
             cheveron
             wayes
             sable
             and
             argent
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
               D'azur
               au
               chef
               cousu
               de
               gueules
               ,
               bordé
               d'or
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             Azur
             ,
             a
             chief
             gules
             embordured
             or
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               D'or
               au
               chef
               d'azur
               chappé
               a
               dixtre
               d'argent
               :
            
             Or
             a
             chief
             azur
             parted
             per
             bend
             sinister
             in
             the
             dexter
             canton
             argent
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               D'azur
               au
               chef
               d'or
               à
               dextre
               de
               gueules
               :
            
             Azur
             ,
             a
             chief
             or
             ,
             and
             dexter
             canton
             gules
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI·
           Of
           the
           PALE
           .
        
         
           THe
           Pale
           is
           that
           ordinary
           ,
           which
           stands
           perpendicular
           in
           the
           Shield
           :
           and
           it
           comprehendeth
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           .
           A
           Pallet
           is
           ,
           as
           says
           
             Guilims
             ,
             The
             half
             of
             the
             Pale
             ,
             and
             an
             Endorse
             is
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Pallet
             .
          
        
         
           The
           French
           say
           .
           That
           Souldiers
           of
           old
           carry'd
           Pales
           of
           wood
           to
           encamp
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           fixt
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           as
           Varenus
           observes
           ,
           they
           are
           bestow'd
           on
           him
           who
           empai'd
           a
           City
           for
           its
           defence
           .
           For
           Palus
           signifies
           these
           Pales
           with
           which
           Cities
           or
           Camps
           were
           guarded
           L.
           1
           68.
           
             f.
             de
             verb
             signifi
             .
             Pali
             &
             Perticae
             in
             numerum
             mat●eriae
             re●igendae
             sunt
             ,
             &
             ideo
             lignorum
             appellatione
             non
             continentur
          
           and
           ,
           
             Aul.
             Gell.
             Lib.
          
           5.
           c.
           6
           ▪
           observes
           ,
           
             That
             Castra
             &
             fossarum
             supercilia
             palis
             precinger●
             moris
             fuit
             .
          
        
         
           Betwixt
           these
           they
           fixt
           or
           ty'd
           small
           rods
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           French
           express
           no
           diminutive
           of
           a
           Pale
           ,
           but
           a
           Verget
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           ordinary
           word
           for
           a
           small
           rod
           ;
           and
           we
           should
           call
           it
           a
           rod
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           English
           call
           an
           Endorse
           ,
           they
           call
           a
           Pale
           charg'd
           with
           another
           little
           Pale
           or
           Verget
           .
           But
           I
           believe
           Endorse
           is
           also
           an
           old
           French
           terme
           ,
           and
           signifies
           to
           put
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           
             in
             dorso
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Executions
           of
           Summonds
           are
           call'd
           Indorsations
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           writ
           upon
           the
           backs
           of
           the
           Summonds
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           more
           Pales
           ,
           they
           are
           numbred
           as
           Pales
           ,
           four
           or
           eight
           ;
           But
           if
           there
           be
           only
           six
           pales
           ,
           then
           the
           French
           say
           
             simplie
             palé
             arg
          
           .
           and
           
             azur
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             PLATE
             belonging
             to
             the
             11.
             and
             13.
             Chapters
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             a
             pale
             sable
             ;
             this
             is
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Mar
             ,
             being
             ,
             azure
             a
             bend
             betwixt
             six
             cross
             Crosslets
             fitched
             or
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             a
             pale
             Gules
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             with
             his
             paternal
             Coat
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Carnegie
             ,
             Or
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             Azure
             armed
             and
             membred
             sable
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             pale
             Engrailed
             Sable
             .
          
           
             Parted
             per
             fess
             Gules
             and
             Ermine
             ,
             a
             pale
             counterchanged
             ,
             and
             three
             Mascles
             ,
             two
             in
             chief
             and
             one
             in
             base
             Or.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             three
             pallets
             (
             or
             pales
             )
             Gules
             :
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             pallé
             of
             six
             ,
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             pallets
             Gules
             ,
             over
             all
             on
             a
             cheveron
             engrailed
             Azure
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             Buckells
             of
             the
             first
             ,
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Azure
             a
             pallet
             Argent
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             an
             Endorse
             Gules
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             Shak-fork
             sable
             .
             This
             is
             called
             a
             Shak-fork
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             touch
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             Escutcheon
             .
             It
             relates
             to
             some
             office
             about
             his
             Majesties
             stables
             ,
             this
             being
             an
             instrument
             whereby
             hay
             is
             thrown
             up
             to
             horses
             :
             And
             some
             think
             that
             it
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Glencairn
             as
             Master
             of
             horses
             to
             one
             of
             our
             Kings
             ;
             But
             the
             French
             call
             it
             ,
             
               une
               pairle
            
             from
             the
             
               Latine
               parilis
            
             ,
             though
             a
             late
             Author
             makes
             it
             to
             be
             
               pallium
               Archiepiscopale
            
             ,
             albeit
             it
             differs
             from
             that
             in
             somethings
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             described
             by
             
               Innocent
               c.
               de
               pallo
            
             62.
             
             Sometimes
             also
             the
             letter
             Y
             is
             taken
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Yssodun
             ,
             who
             took
             this
             for
             their
             Arms
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             
               Menest
               .
               art
               .
               du
               blazon
               .
               paege
            
             168.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Pallé
             of
             six
             (
             Or
             simplie
             according
             to
             the
             
               French
               pallé
            
             )
             Gules
             and
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azure
             three
             Cusheons
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Pallé
             of
             six
             sable
             and
             Or
             :
             Guarterly
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Stewart
             :
          
           
             Or
             a
             fess
             checkie
             azur
             and
             argent
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Murray
             ,
          
           
             Azure
             ,
             three
             starrs
             within
             a
             double
             Tressure
             counterflowred
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Pallé
             of
             six
             argent
             and
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             three
             mollets
             as
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Gules
             two
             Flanches
             Ermine
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             
               French
               ,
               d'azur
               au
               pal
               d'
               or
               bordé
               de
               gueules
               :
            
             By
             us
             ,
             azur
             ,
             a
             pale
             Or
             imbordured
             Gules
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             face
             (
             or
             fesse
             )
             Gules
             :
             Now
             quartered
             in
             the
             Atchievement
             of
             the
             Lord
             Melvill
             ,
             who
             gives
             Gules
             three
             Crescents
             argent
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             charged
             with
             eight
             roses
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             likewise
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Melvill
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             fesse
             Azure
             .
          
           
             Argent
             a
             fesse
             azure
             ,
             within
             a
             Tressure
             counterflowred
             Gules
             .
          
           
           
             
             Gules
             a
             fesse
             checkie
             argent
             and
             azur
             ,
             as
             his
             paternal
             Coat
             ,
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Abernethie
             .
          
           
             Or
             a
             fesse
             checkie
             azure
             and
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             fesse
             azure
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             crosse
             Crosslets
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             a
             mollet
             in
             base
             sable
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             Gules
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Argent
             a
             fesse
             wreathed
             azure
             and
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             of
             eight
             Crescents
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Or
             three
             barrs
             waved
             Gules
          
           
             Argent
             three
             barrs
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Ermine
             three
             bars
             gules
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP
           XII
           .
           BEND
           .
        
         
           THe
           Bend
           (
           or
           Bande
           as
           the
           French
           write
           )
           is
           that
           honorable
           Ordinarie
           ,
           which
           passes
           from
           the
           right
           angle
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           to
           the
           lower
           left
           angle
           .
           the
           Bar
           is
           just
           contrare
           ,
           for
           it
           passes
           from
           the
           highest
           left
           corner
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           right
           corner
           ;
           and
           is
           therefore
           call'd
           by
           the
           English
           a
           
             bend
             sinister
          
           .
           Both
           comprehend
           a
           third
           part
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           according
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           it
           comprehends
           the
           fifth
           part
           only
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           when
           i●
           is
           uncharg'd
           ,
           but
           the
           third
           part
           when
           charg'd
           ,
           But
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           why
           this
           should
           hold
           in
           the
           Cross
           ,
           Saltyr
           and
           Bend
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           other
           Ordinaries
           ,
           
             nam
             ubi
             eadem
             ratio
             ,
             idem
             jus
             est
             statuendum
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Bend
           represents
           the
           Belt
           of
           a
           Knight
           ,
           and
           is
           call'd
           Baltheus
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Italian
             ,
             Benda
          
           or
           cingulo
           ,
           and
           is
           born
           of
           different
           colours
           ,
           and
           in
           different
           forms
           by
           sundrie
           Nations
           :
           For
           the
           French
           wear
           their
           sword
           belt
           ,
           as
           a
           Bend
           ;
           the
           Germans
           as
           a
           face
           about
           their
           middle
           .
           The
           French
           wear
           their
           Bend
           white
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           red
           ,
           the
           
             English
             Scots
          
           and
           Danes
           blew
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           black·
           Such
           French
           as
           wear
           a
           bend
           in
           their
           arms
           with
           us
           ,
           wear
           it
           white
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           origine
           .
           According
           to
           some
           Amorists
           it
           represents
           a
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           is
           given
           to
           such
           as
           Scal'd
           first
           the
           walls
           of
           Castles
           or
           Towns.
           Guilims
           marks
           its
           divisions
           thus
           ,
           The
           half
           of
           the
           Bend
           is
           call'd
           a
           gartier
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           word
           gartier
           ;
           a
           Cost
           is
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Bend
           ,
           and
           half
           of
           the
           gartier
           ;
           a
           Ribband
           is
           half
           the
           Coast.
           Cartwright
           differs
           in
           this
           from
           Guilims
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           use
           no
           such
           fancies
           ,
           but
           call
           all
           diminutives
           of
           the
           Bend
           ,
           Cotisé
           ,
           from
           Coste
           the
           side
           ,
           because
           these
           Cotices
           are
           margin'd
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Bend.
           And
           if
           there
           be
           moe
           or
           less
           than
           six
           Bends
           in
           one
           Shield
           ,
           they
           express
           the
           number
           .
           Guilims
           observes
           that
           the
           Bendlet
           differs
           from
           Bend
           ;
           in
           that
           it
           is
           still
           limited
           to
           the
           sixt
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           it
           still
           begins
           at
           the
           corner
           ,
           where
           the
           Bend
           is
           in
           the
           middle
           corner
           betwixt
           the
           Lyns
           .
        
         
         
           The
           French
           have
           no
           such
           word
           as
           scarpe
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           English
           call
           Scarp
           ,
           they
           call
           
             counter
             cottice
          
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           should
           be
           call'd
           a
           Scarpe
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           the
           Bend
           ,
           for
           it
           looks
           likest
           to
           a
           Scarfe
           ;
           and
           a
           Bend
           in
           English
           ,
           is
           
             un
             escarpe
          
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           a
           scarfe
           .
           I
           finde
           
             bend
             sinister
          
           us'd
           but
           very
           seldom
           with
           us
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           so
           much
           we
           have
           hated
           every
           thing
           which
           lookt
           like
           bastardry
           .
        
         
           
             The
             desription
             of
             the
             PLATE
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             12.
             
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             
             OR
             ,
             a
             bend
             Gules
             :
             Or
             according
             to
             some
             ,
             Argent
             a
             bend
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Azure
             ,
             a
             bend
             argent
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             azure
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             bend
             engrailed
             argent
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             waved
             sable
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             bend
             checkie
             ,
             sable
             and
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             
          
           
             Argent
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             ,
             three
             buckels
             Or
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Abernethy
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             three
             buckels
             Or.
             
          
           
             I●I
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             ,
             a
             Star
             betwixt
             two
             Crescents
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sinister
             canton
             ,
             a
             rose
             Gules
             ,
             stalked
             and
             barbed
             proper
             ,
             for
             difference
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             ingrailed
             Gules
             ,
             for
             difference
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             ,
             with
             an
             Oak
             tree
             vert
             ,
             suppressed
             of
             the
             bend
             ,
             for
             difference
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             with
             a
             broken
             Lance
             in
             chief
             Gules
             ,
             for
             difference
             .
          
           
             
             IV.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             ,
             three
             mollets
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             argent
             ,
             three
             mollets
             sable
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             three
             Escalops
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Sable
             on
             a
             bend
             Or
             ,
             three
             Cannarie
             birds
             vert
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             three
             Boar
             heads
             couped
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             ingrailed
             sable
             ,
             a
             Waggon
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             waved
             azur
             ,
             three
             Lozenges
             of
             the
             first
             .
             His
             second
             brother
             gives
             the
             bend
             waved
             on
             the
             upper
             ,
             and
             engrailed
             on
             the
             nether
             side
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             bendlets
             sable
             .
          
           
           
             
             Argent
             three
             bendlets
             coticed
             ,
             and
             engrailed
             on
             the
             outter
             side
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             bendlet
             twixt
             a
             staggs
             head
             ,
             erased
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             an
             hunting
             horn
             in
             base
             sable
             ,
             garnished
             gules
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             broken
             spear
             in
             bend
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             spur
             revells
             azur
             .
          
           
             Gules
             a
             sword
             in
             bend
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             fess
             as
             the
             third
             :
             This
             is
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Abernethy
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             coticed
             sable
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             garbs
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             engrailed
             betwixt
             three
             Crescents
             sable
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bend
             Or
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             two
             Lyons
             mouths
             or
             throats
             of
             the
             second
             :
             In
             
               French
               ,
               d'azur
               a
               la
               bande
               d'or
               mouvante
               de
               deux
               testes
               &
               gueules
               de
               lyon
               de
               mesme
            
             ;
             some
             terme
             this
             bend
             in
             
               French
               ,
               la
               bande
               engoulee
            
             :
             It
             's
             called
             by
             
               Syl.
               Pet.
               Sta.
               Balteus
               fluens
               ex
               hiante
               rictu
               Leonum
               ,
            
             and
             is
             a
             Spanish
             bearing
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             other
             demi-bends
             ,
             couped
             or
             broken
             off
             ,
             the
             upper
             issuing
             from
             the
             sinister
             flank
             ,
             and
             moving
             towards
             the
             dexter
             chief
             ,
             the
             nether
             from
             the
             dexter
             side
             to
             the
             sinister
             base
             ,
             and
             two
             Martlets
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             chief
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             base
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             second
             :
             This
             is
             a
             French
             Coat
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             blazoned
             ,
             
               d'argent
               à
               la
               bande
               de
               sable
               accompagneé
               de
               deux
               autres
               demy
               bandes
               retraites
               ,
               celle
               qui
               tend
               vers
               le
               chef
               mouuante
               du
               flanc
               senextre
               ,
               &
               celle
               ,
               qui
               tend
               verse
               la
               pointe
               ,
               mouuante
               ,
               du
               flanc
               dextre
               ,
               &
               de
               deux
               merletes
               de
               mesme
               l'vne
               enchef
               &
               l'
               autre
               en
               pointe
               .
            
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             betwixt
             three
             Boar-heads
             erased
             sable
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             Lozenges
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             three
             mascles
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             charged
             with
             al
             's
             many
             Spur-revells
             Or.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sinister
             argent
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             sable
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             sinister
             sable
             ,
             twixt
             an
             annulet
             in
             chief
             Gules
             ,
             and
             a
             Gryphon-head
             ,
             erased
             in
             base
             sable
             ,
             in
             his
             mouth
             a
             key
             azur
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             sable
             charged
             with
             another
             waved
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             engrailed
             Or
             ,
             a
             batton
             ,
             or
             (
             according
             to
             some
             )
             a
             flute
             azur
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             Or
             ,
             a
             flute
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
           Of
           the
           FACE
           .
        
         
           THe
           Face
           is
           that
           honorable
           Ordinary
           ,
           which
           by
           two
           Lyns
           traverses
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           keeping
           the
           centre
           equally
           distant
           from
           both
           the
           Lyns
           ,
           and
           
           comprehends
           a
           thrid
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           .
           The
           Italians
           and
           Latins
           call
           it
           Fascia
           ,
           or
           Benda
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           writ
           it
           Fesse
           ,
           and
           derive
           it
           from
           the
           loyns
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           But
           Fesse
           is
           a
           French
           word
           ,
           signifying
           the
           buttocks
           ,
           which
           are
           much
           lower
           then
           the
           center
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             French
             (
             Bara
          
           excepted
           )
           writ
           it
           still
           face
           ,
           and
           it
           represents
           the
           Scarfe
           of
           a
           Warriour
           ,
           
             un
             Esharp
             ,
             Colomb
             .
             Pag.
          
           118.
           and
           from
           bearing
           arg
           .
           a
           face
           azur
           ,
           The
           first
           of
           the
           Sharps
           who
           came
           from
           France
           with
           King
           David
           ,
           was
           call'd
           
             Monsieur
             De
             l'
             esharp
          
           ,
           and
           by
           coruption
           Sharpe
           .
        
         
           The
           face
           hes
           no
           diminitive
           in
           the
           English
           Heraldry
           ,
           which
           I
           admire
           ,
           seeing
           they
           assigne
           so
           many
           diminitives
           to
           other
           Ordinaries
           :
           but
           the
           French
           call
           little
           Faces
           ,
           trangls
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           equal
           in
           number
           ;
           but
           burels
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           unequal
           in
           number
           ,
           as
           five
           or
           seaven
           :
           In
           our
           Scotish
           the
           Face
           is
           call'd
           a
           Bar
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           Perths
           Arms
           ,
           who
           is
           said
           to
           bear
           O.
           three
           Barrs
           wavé
           G.
           ;
           those
           should
           be
           call'd
           Faces
           according
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Fesses
           according
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           appears
           that
           a
           Face
           of
           old
           was
           truly
           call'd
           a
           Bar
           ,
           and
           it
           represents
           in
           its
           shape
           one
           of
           those
           Barrs
           which
           are
           us'd
           all
           over
           some
           doors
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Latine
           Authors
           call
           it
           
             Verris
             ,
             Skinner
             verb.
          
           Bar.
           As
           also
           the
           name
           of
           Dempster
           carry
           a
           Sword
           arg
           .
           surmounted
           of
           a
           Bar
           Or
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           they
           were
           heritable
           Dempters
           ,
           who
           are
           criminal
           Officers
           ;
           and
           therefore
           carry
           a
           Sword
           for
           power
           in
           criminals
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           call'd
           
             Ius
             gladii
          
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Dempster
           us'd
           to
           stand
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           the
           Verdict
           ;
           therefore
           they
           got
           the
           Bar
           ;
           and
           this
           Ordinarie
           does
           in
           effect
           represent
           in
           its
           shape
           the
           Bars
           ,
           which
           ly
           alongs
           in
           Judicatures
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Austria
           carry
           G
           a
           Face
           arg
           .
           because
           Leopold
           2
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           in
           the
           first
           Battel
           of
           the
           Holy
           War
           had
           his
           Coat
           ,
           which
           was
           Cloath
           of
           Silver
           ,
           so
           covered
           with
           blood
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           all
           red
           ,
           except
           that
           part
           which
           his
           Scarfe
           covered
           ,
           which
           remain'd
           still
           of
           its
           native
           colour
           :
           this
           showes
           that
           this
           Ordinar
           represents
           the
           Scarfe
           ,
           and
           shows
           why
           it
           is
           given
           by
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Bar
           is
           above
           any
           Charge
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Charge
           in
           so
           far
           is
           not
           seen
           ,
           we
           say
           he
           carries
           V.
           G.
           a
           Sword
           surmounted
           of
           a
           Bar
           ,
           as
           Dempster
           does
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
           Of
           the
           CHEVERON
           .
        
         
           A
           Cheveron
           is
           an
           ordinar
           French
           word
           ,
           signifying
           a
           couple
           ,
           by
           
             Vitruvius
             Capreolus
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           Ordinar
           represents
           a
           couple
           in
           its
           Shape
           ,
           fig.
           1.
           by
           the
           Latine
           now
           it
           is
           call'd
           tignum
           or
           cantherius
           ;
           by
           the
           
             Italian
             ,
             capriolo
          
           or
           caviletto
           ,
           and
           is
           given
           by
           Heralds
           to
           such
           as
           have
           supply'd
           their
           Prince
           ,
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           Family
           :
           and
           thus
           the
           Hepburns
           carry
           G
           on
           a
           Cheveron
           arg
           .
           two
           Lyons
           pulling
           at
           a
           rose
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           was
           that
           when
           the
           Scots
           were
           near
           beat
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           two
           Brothers
           of
           that
           name
           came
           in
           with
           a
           fresh
           Supply
           and
           recovered
           the
           Battel
           ;
           (
           as
           Holins-bead
           also
           confesses
           )
           for
           which
           they
           got
           the
           Cheveron
           ,
           to
           signifie
           the
           Supply
           they
           brought
           ,
           the
           two
           Lyons
           to
           represent
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           Scots
           pulling
           at
           a
           Rose
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Arms
           of
           
           England
           .
           As
           also
           Robertsone
           of
           Struan
           got
           a
           Cheveron
           added
           to
           his
           Shield
           ,
           for
           taking
           Graham
           ,
           who
           kill'd
           King
           Iames
           the
           First
           ;
           but
           he
           has
           not
           us'd
           it
           of
           late
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           mark
           of
           Cadency
           .
           Leigh
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Cheveron
             represents
             a
             womans
             attire
             for
             her
             head
          
           ;
           but
           the
           conjecture
           is
           very
           groundless
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           from
           wa●●
           of
           French
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           want
           of
           French
           some
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           
             a
             Cheveron
             rompé
          
           ,
           for
           a
           
             broken
             Cheveron
          
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           
             French
             ,
             un
             cheveron
             rompu
          
           ,
           or
           
             brisé
             .
             Spelman
          
           well
           observes
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             given
             to
             men
             for
             ●ompleating
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             any
             great
             design
             to
             perfection
             ,
             since
             the
             putting
             on
             of
             the
             couple
             shews
             the
             work
             to
             be
             compleated
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           Greeks
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           It
           comprehends
           also
           the
           third
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           a
           Cheveron
           is
           taken
           broken
           in
           its
           top
           ,
           is
           because
           the
           Principle
           House
           was
           ruin'd
           and
           sold
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Cadets
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           they
           are
           fallen
           from
           the
           original
           height
           of
           the
           Familie
           ,
           take
           the
           Cognizance
           bruis'd
           in
           its
           top
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           more
           Cheverons
           ,
           they
           are
           call'd
           Cheveronells
           ,
           of
           which
           Leigh
           and
           all
           the
           English
           write
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           three
           in
           a
           Field
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           say
           three
           Cheverons
           ,
           and
           why
           not
           three
           Cheverons
           as
           well
           as
           three
           Bends
           ,
           Bars
           ,
           &c.
           the
           French
           mark
           1.3.4
           .
           or
           5.
           
           Cheverons
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           other
           things
           we
           follow
           the
           French
           :
           For
           the
           Mclellans
           bear
           ,
           Or
           ,
           two
           Cheverons
           sable
           .
        
         
           A
           Couple
           close
           contains
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           Cheveron
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           born
           but
           by
           pairs
           ,
           except
           there
           be
           a
           Cheveron
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Cheveron
           be
           turn'd
           down
           with
           the
           point
           to
           the
           base
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           a
           Cheveron
           inverted
           .
        
         
           If
           two
           Cheverons
           be
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           the
           English
           call
           them
           Brazed
           from
           the
           French
           word
           Bras
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           which
           signifies
           Arms
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           interlac'd
           as
           Arms
           ;
           the
           
             French
             ,
             accrochete
          
           .
        
         
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             PLATE
             belonging
             to
             the
             14.
             
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             a
             cheveron
             sable
             .
          
           
             Ermine
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             and
             chief
             azur
             .
          
           
             Azur
             a
             cheveron
             Ermine
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             on
             a
             cheveron
             argent
             ,
             three
             mollets
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             on
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             three
             mollets
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             on
             a
             cheveron
             argent
             ,
             a
             rose
             betwixt
             two
             Lyons
             (
             or
             Lyon
             cells
             as
             some
             wil
             have
             it
             )
             combatant
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             sable
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             mollets
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             a
             cheveron
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             mollets
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             IV.
             
          
           
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             sable
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Boar
             heads
             erased
             Gules
             armed
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Boar-heads
             erazed
             azur
             ,
             armed
             and
             langued
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Boar-heads
             erased
             sable
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             checkie
             Gules
             and
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Bugles
             sable
             ,
             garnished
             as
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             checkie
             sable
             and
             argent
             betwixt
             three
             martlets
             (
             or
             kaes
             )
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             VI.
             
          
           
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             roses
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Flowers
             de
             lis
             Or.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             two
             cheverons
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             two
             cheverons
             sable
             ,
             and
             three
             mollets
             in
             pale
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             two
             cheverons
             engrailed
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Flowers
             de
             lis
             Or.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Ermine
             two
             cheverons
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             voided
             betwixt
             three
             cinquefoils
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             voided
             Gules
             betwixt
             three
             pheons
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             an
             Unicorns
             head
             erased
             in
             base
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             a
             cheveron
             Gules
             surmounted
             of
             another
             Ermine
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             laurel
             slips
             vert
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             two
             Swords
             cheveron-wayes
             azur
             pearcing
             a
             mans
             heart
             in
             chief
             proper
             ,
             and
             in
             base
             a
             cinquifoil
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             two
             daggers
             azur
             ,
             the
             pomells
             divided
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             the
             points
             conjoined
             ,
             piercing
             a
             mans
             heart
             in
             base
             proper
             ,
             in
             the
             honor
             point
             a
             cinquifoil
             sable
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             In
             French
             ,
             de
             sable
             aù
             cheuron
             d'argent
             brisé
             où
             eclatté
             par
             le
             haut
             .
             
               i.
               e.
               Sable
               a
               cheveron
               argent
               ,
               burst
               or
               split
               on
               the
               top
               :
               by
            
             Syl.
             Pet.
             Sta.
             Capreolus
             fractus
             ,
             diminutus
             capite
             ,
             mutilus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             reversed
             argent
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             cheverons
             brased
             (
             or
             rather
             interlac'd
             one
             with
             the
             other
             )
             in
             base
             ,
             a
             Sun
             in
             chief
             azur
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           Of
           the
           BORDUR
           and
           ORLE
           .
        
         
           SHields
           had
           Bordurs
           for
           their
           ornament
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           for
           their
           difference
           ,
           as
           vestiments
           had
           fringes
           ,
           and
           thence
           did
           the
           Bordur
           grow
           an
           honourable
           Ordinarie
           amongst
           Heralds
           :
           It
           possesses
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           amongst
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           the
           third
           amongst
           the
           French.
           An
           Orle
           is
           a
           little
           Bordur
           ,
           from
           the
           Latine
           word
           Orula
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           little
           Bordur
           ;
           but
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           are
           given
           to
           recompense
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           given
           protection
           and
           defence
           :
           For
           the
           Bordur
           defends
           what
           is
           within
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Scotland
           got
           the
           Orle
           Flower
           deluc'd
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           recompense
           the
           assistance
           ,
           the
           French
           got
           from
           the
           Scots
           in
           all
           the
           Wars
           :
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           the
           Scots
           got
           the
           guarding
           of
           the
           French
           King's
           body
           ,
           which
           honour
           they
           retain
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           now
           us'd
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           distinction
           by
           Cadets
           ,
           because
           they
           ought
           to
           defend
           their
           elder
           Brothers
           Family
           ,
           as
           the
           Bordur
           defends
           the
           Shield
           .
        
         
           All
           nations
           use
           few
           terms
           in
           describing
           Borders
           ,
           except
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           use
           very
           many
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           unnecessar
           ,
           and
           have
           proceeded
           from
           affecting
           French
           words
           for
           terms
           of
           art
           :
           For
           if
           the
           Bordur
           be
           charg'd
           with
           dead
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           a
           Bordur
           entoire
           ,
           as
           of
           Annulets
           ,
           Besants
           ,
           &c.
           which
           word
           is
           from
           the
           French
           word
           entoure
           (
           about
           )
           corrupted
           ;
           this
           word
           is
           also
           improper
           ;
           for
           all
           Bordurs
           go
           about
           the
           Shield
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Bordur
           be
           charg'd
           with
           Fowles
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           by
           them
           enalauron
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           charg'd
           with
           other
           beasts
           ,
           it
           is
           term'd
           enurny
           ;
           if
           with
           Flowers
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           or
           Leaves
           ,
           verdoi
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           particulars
           ,
           and
           their
           numbers
           are
           exprest
           ,
           as
           Verdoy
           of
           eight
           〈…〉
           if
           with
           furre
           ,
           it
           is
           call'd
           Purflew
           generally
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Furr
           is
           specified
           ,
           as
           he
           bears
           G.
           a
           Bordur
           purflew
           ermine
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           say
           only
           ,
           G.
           a
           Bordur
           Ermine
           ,
           as
           also
           they
           say
           ,
           he
           bears
           Or
           ,
           a
           Bordur
           of
           8
           Pigeons
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Bordur
           be
           of
           moe
           colours
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           componed
           of
           such
           and
           such
           colours
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           but
           one
           range
           of
           them
           :
           But
           if
           there
           be
           moe
           ranges
           ,
           and
           these
           be
           counterly
           plac'd
           
             chequer
             wise
          
           ,
           the
           Bordur
           is
           said
           to
           be
           compon'd
           ,
           and
           counter-compounded
           .
        
         
           Skinner
           in
           his
           Dictionary
           thinks
           ,
           that
           enalauron
           is
           a
           corruption
           of
           inorulatus
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           it
           comes
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
           
             un
             bordure
             en
             alerions
          
           ,
           to
           describe
           a
           Bordure
           of
           martlets
           ,
           so
           that
           enalauron
           is
           the
           corrupti
           -
           of
           
             en
             alerion
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Fiblier
           is
           the
           French
           diminitive
           of
           a
           Bordur
           ;
           but
           the
           English
           have
           no
           diminitive
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           translates
           likewise
           a
           Bordur
           purflew
           ,
           
             fimbria
             acu
             puta
             nam
             pourfiler
          
           is
           
             profilare
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             aureo
             filo
             intexere
             ,
          
           so
           that
           purflew
           is
           rather
           a
           Bordur
           embroder'd
           ,
           than
           furr'd
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             PLATE
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             15.
             
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             GUles
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             argent
             within
             a
             bordur
             componed
             (
             according
             to
             the
             English
             gobbonated
             )
             azur
             and
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             gules
             ,
             a
             bordur
             componed
             azur
             and
             argent
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coats
             of
             Stewart
             and
             Randolph
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyons
             head
             erased
             gules
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             componed
             azur
             and
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             within
             a
             bordur
             engrailed
             argent
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             azur
             ,
             three
             Mollets
             of
             the
             first
             within
             a
             bordur
             engrailed
             as
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bordur
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               AVE
               MARIA
               GRATIA
               PLENA
            
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             on
             an
             Orle
             Or
             ,
             eight
             decrescents
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             all
             within
             a
             bordur
             argent
             ,
             charged
             with
             four
             Lyons
             rampant
             gules
             .
             Or
             according
             to
             others
             ,
             azur
             ,
             within
             two
             bordurs
             ,
             the
             outmost
             argent
             charged
             with
             four
             Lyons
             rampant
             gules
             ,
             the
             inmost
             Or
             ,
             of
             8
             decrescents
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             bordur
             gules
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             bordur
             azur
             .
          
           
             Gyronie
             of
             eight
             ,
             Or
             and
             sable
             ,
             a
             bordur
             imbatled
             vert
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Per
             pale
             sable
             and
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Chaplet
             ,
             four
             quarterfoiles
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             Per
             pale
             sable
             and
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chaplet
             four
             cinquefoils
             all
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             
             Per
             pale
             sable
             and
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chaplet
             four
             Mollets
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             This
             by
             the
             French
             is
             termed
             
               un
               orle
               rond
            
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             an
             orle
             gules
             ,
             and
             in
             chief
             3.
             
             Martlets
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             (
             with
             flowers
             de
             lis
             )
             gules
             ,
             armed
             and
             lingued
             azur
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Cross
             Crosslets
             fitched
             sable
             ,
             
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             argent
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Frazer
             ,
             being
             ,
             azur
             three
             frazes
             argent
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             azur
             ,
             armed
             and
             lingued
             gules
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             sable
             ,
             armed
             and
             lingued
             gules
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             of
             the
             second
             .
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             Cusheons
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowered
             gules
             :
             now
             born
             by
             some
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Dumbar
             ,
             and
             by
             Stewart
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             gules
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Cumming
             ,
             azur
             three
             garbs
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Starrs
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowered
             argent
             ,
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coats
             of
             Athol
             and
             Stewart
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             an
             Orle
             azur
             now
             born
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hume
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             an
             Orle
             indented
             upon
             the
             inner-side
             azur
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
           Of
           the
           CROSS
           .
        
         
           THe
           Cross
           has
           been
           in
           great
           esteem
           ,
           since
           our
           Saviours
           death
           did
           make
           it
           so
           venerable
           amongst
           Christians
           :
           for
           the
           Egyptians
           did
           ingrave
           it
           upon
           the
           breast
           of
           their
           god
           Serapis
           :
           And
           
             Caelius
             Rod
          
           teaches
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           ancient
           ,
           Philosophers
           and
           Mathematicians
           did
           highly
           esteem
           that
           Figure
           .
           But
           that
           which
           made
           this
           Ordinare
           so
           considerable
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           was
           the
           expeditions
           unto
           the
           Holy
           lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           war
           ;
           for
           both
           the
           Pilgrims
           after
           their
           Pilgrimage
           took
           the
           Cross
           for
           their
           Cognizance
           ,
           and
           the
           Ensigne
           of
           that
           War
           was
           the
           Cross
           ;
           And
           therefore
           these
           Expeditions
           were
           call'd
           Croissads
           :
           And
           in
           these
           Wars
           ,
           the
           Scots
           carry'd
           St.
           Andrews
           Cross
           argent
           ,
           the
           French
           a
           Cross
           arg
           .
           the
           English
           a
           Cross
           Or
           ,
           the
           Germans
           sable
           ,
           the
           Italians
           azur
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           gules
           ,
           as
           Colomb
           .
           observes
           .
           Thus
           Montmorancy
           carry
           the
           Cross
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           eldest
           Christians
           amongst
           the
           Gaules
           ;
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           assist
           the
           Rhodes
           against
           the
           Turks
           :
           And
           the
           Sibald
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           from
           Sabaudia
           ,
           carry
           the
           Cross
           ,
           because
           Savoy
           or
           Sabaudia
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           carry'd
           the
           Cross
           ;
           for
           Sibandas
           or
           Sibaldus
           is
           but
           the
           corrupted
           name
           of
           Sabaudus
           .
           Before
           the
           Holy
           War
           ,
           the
           Cross
           was
           blazon'd
           four
           Cantons
           or
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           It
           has
           several
           Denominations
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Persons
           ,
           who
           did
           originally
           bear
           it
           :
           Thus
           the
           Cross
           of
           Calvary
           is
           long
           in
           the
           Pale
           ,
           and
           short
           in
           the
           Arms
           ,
           fig.
           8.
           
           A
           Patriarchal
           Cross
           (
           or
           a
           Cross
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           bacause
           Lorraine
           wears
           it
           )
           as
           in
           the
           fig.
           7.
           
           A
           Cross
           of
           Maltha
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           born
           by
           he
           Knights
           of
           Maltha
           for
           defending
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           fig.
           19.
           
           
           A
           Cross
           Crosslet
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           has
           all
           corners
           of
           it
           crossed
           as
           is
           the
           fig
           9.
           
           A
           Cross
           Patee
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           has
           large
           Extremities
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           fimbriated
           or
           doubled
           ,
           as
           Guilims
           alleadges
           ,
           pag.
           90.
           
           A
           Cross
           fitched
           ,
           is
           that
           ,
           whose
           lowest
           point
           is
           sharpn'd
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           fixed
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           figures
           11.
           and
           12.
           
           Fitched
           comes
           from
           Fichée
           ,
           which
           signifies
           fixed
           in
           the
           French
           Language
           ;
           but
           the
           writing
           it
           fitchee
           with
           a
           t
           is
           the
           Errour
           :
           But
           such
           words
           though
           unnecessar
           ,
           vex
           the
           Reader
           to
           purpose
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           were
           better
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           Cross
           fixable
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           it
           were
           better
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           Cross
           crouch-wise
           ,
           than
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           Cross
           potent
           ,
           or
           potence
           :
           For
           a
           potence
           signifies
           a
           crouch
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           potent
           and
           potence
           are
           the
           same
           terms
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           French
           understand
           their
           own
           terms
           in
           those
           Books
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           here
           pass
           by
           a
           ridiculous
           remark
           made
           by
           Upton
           an
           English
           Writer
           ,
           otherwise
           learned
           ,
           the
           reading
           of
           whom
           might
           have
           possibly
           occasion'd
           some
           mistakes
           .
           
             Nota
             ,
             quod
             istae
             cruces
             non
             sunt
             propriè
             signa
             ,
             sed
             differentiae
             signorum
             .
             Quare
             dic
             quod
             Rex
             Haraldorum
             videns
             aliquem
             cupientem
             portare
             arma
             ,
             ignorans
             aliquam
             bonam
             ,
             vel
             malam
             conditionem
             in
             eo
             ,
             vel
             proprietatem
             ,
             debet
             asignaere
             sibi
             de
             crucibus
             supradictis
             ,
             quam
             crucem
             portare
             ,
             signat
             portantem
             non
             habere
             aliquam
             causam
             ,
             vel
             conditionem
             secundum
             quam
             possent
             sibi
             arma
             assignari
             ,
             sed
             signant
             hominem
             brutalem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           reason
           of
           Crosses
           fitched
           (
           or
           fixable
           ,
           as
           I
           term
           them
           )
           was
           that
           the
           primitive
           Christians
           did
           alwayes
           carry
           crosses
           with
           them
           as
           marks
           of
           devotion
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           setled
           themselves
           in
           their
           journey
           at
           any
           place
           for
           devotion
           ,
           they
           fixt
           these
           portable
           crosses
           in
           the
           ground
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
           Of
           the
           SALTYR
           .
        
         
           THe
           Saltyr
           
             crux
             transversalis
             seu
             decussis
          
           ,
           is
           a
           Saint
           Andrews
           Cross
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           ordinary
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           St.
           Andrew
           was
           our
           patron
           Saint
           ;
           for
           St.
           Andrew
           appeared
           to
           Achaius
           our
           King
           upon
           that
           Cross
           ,
           when
           he
           fought
           against
           the
           Picts
           .
           It
           was
           of
           old
           one
           of
           those
           Instruments
           which
           were
           us'd
           as
           Ladders
           ,
           to
           scale
           the
           walls
           of
           Towns
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           call'd
           sautoir
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           from
           sauter
           to
           leap
           ,
           because
           it
           did
           help
           the
           souldiers
           to
           leap
           over
           walls
           :
           The
           English
           write
           saltyr
           ,
           but
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           for
           that
           word
           :
           the
           former
           reason
           has
           in
           my
           judgement
           occasion'd
           that
           the
           Saltyr
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           nations
           born
           ordinarly
           engrail'd
           ,
           or
           ragg'd
           ,
           as
           we
           call
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Souldiers
           us'd
           to
           cut
           so
           those
           trees
           ,
           for
           helping
           them
           to
           climb
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           their
           feet
           or
           hands
           ,
           upon
           its
           nicks
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           account
           ,
           that
           the
           Saltyr
           is
           a
           St.
           Andrew
           cross
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Andersons
           carry
           ar
           .
           a
           Saltyr
           engrail'd
           sable
           betwixt
           four
           stars
           gules
           .
        
         
           When
           five
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           leaves
           ,
           beasts
           ,
           &c.
           are
           born
           like
           a
           cinque
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           born
           in
           Saltyr
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           shape
           ,
           from
           the
           aggreement
           of
           a
           cinque
           and
           Saltyr
           in
           their
           shapes
           :
           And
           by
           the
           Italians
           it
           is
           call'd
           
             figura
             ,
             a
             forma
             della
             lettera
             ,
             X.
          
           and
           what
           we
           call
           Saltyr-wise
           ,
           they
           call
           
             Incrotiato
             a
             foggia
             della
             lettera
             X.
          
           and
           we
           in
           Scotland
           use
           the
           word
           Saltyr
           ,
           or
           St.
           Andrews
           equally
           oft
           ;
           because
           the
           Saint
           Andrews
           Cross
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Badges
           of
           our
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             PLATE
             belonging
             to
             the
             16.
             and
             17.
             
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             The
             Latine
             terms
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Crosses
             following
             ,
             are
             set
             down
             as
             
               Syl.
               Pet.
               Sta.
               Vpton
            
             ,
             and
             others
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             A
             Plain
             cross
             ;
             this
             is
             call'd
             ,
             
               Crux
               simplex
               &
               plana
            
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             cross
             gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             a
             cross
             betwixt
             four
             Mollets
             azur
             .
          
           
             Ermine
             ,
             on
             a
             cross
             gules
             ,
             a
             crosslet
             fitched
             Or
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sinister
             quarter
             argent
             two
             Mollets
             azur
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             plain
             cross
             sable
             quartered
             with
             the
             coat
             of
             Cumming
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             A
             cross
             engrailed
             .
             
               Crux
               striata
               ,
               cannaliculata
               ,
               seu
               crispata
               ,
            
             By
             some
             Ingradata
             .
             By
             
               Dion
               in
               macrino
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             cross
             engrailed
             sable
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             ingrailed
             sable
             .
             Sinclair
             Earl
             of
             Caithness
             bears
             this
             cross
             over
             all
             dividing
             his
             other
             coats
             .
             Sinclair
             Lord
             Sinclair
             bears
             the
             same
             in
             an
             Inescutcheon
             ,
             others
             of
             that
             name
             gives
             ,
             this
             cross
             azur
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             engrailed
             betwixt
             four
             Roses
             gules
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             A
             cross
             waved
             .
             
               Crux
               undosa
            
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             crosse
             engrailed
             on
             the
             outter
             ,
             and
             waved
             on
             the
             inner
             side
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Quarterly
             argent
             and
             sable
             ,
             a
             cross
             parted
             per
             cross
             indented
             ,
             counterchanged
             of
             the
             second
             and
             first
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               A
               cross
               Raguled
            
             .
             Crux
             arbori
             similis
             quae
             decussis
             ramalibus
             undique
             asperatur
             ,
             vel
             Crux
             truncata
             ,
             seu
             undique
             asperata
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             A
             crosse
             voided
             .
             
               Crux
               secta
               introrsim
               ,
               seu
               perforata
               .
            
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             voided
             ,
             when
             the
             Field
             appears
             throughout
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             of
             another
             colour
             or
             mettall
             ,
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             charged
             with
             another
             of
             such
             a
             colour
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             A
             crosse
             potent
             .
             
               Crux
               patibulata
            
             .
             The
             French
             call
             this
             ,
             
               la
               croix
               potancée
            
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             potent
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             four
             mens
             hearts
             proper
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             potent
             sable
             ,
             betwixt
             four
             mens
             hearts
             proper
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             plain
             crosse
             sable
             ,
             twixt
             4
             hearts
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             A
             cross
             patriarchal
             .
             
               Crux
               patriarchalis
            
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             call
             it
             ,
             The
             cross
             of
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
           
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             A
             cross
             calvary
             .
             This
             cross
             by
             
               Morgan
               pag.
            
             8.
             is
             set
             upon
             three
             degrees
             or
             steps
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Crosslet
             .
             
               Crux
               recruciata
               ,
               seu
               cruciata
            
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             cross
             azur
             ,
             five
             cross-crosslets
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross-crosslet
             gules
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ,
             a
             Mollet
             in
             the
             dexter
             canton
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Cross
             crosslet
             fitched
             .
             
               Recruciata
               cuspidata
               ,
               vexillaris
            
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             
               Vpton
               ,
               cruciata
               ,
               figitiva
            
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bend
             ,
             betwixt
             six
             cross-crosslets
             fitched
             Or.
             This
             is
             quartered
             with
             the
             coat
             of
             Areskine
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mar.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross-crosslet
             fitched
             sable
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             with
             gules
             ,
             a
             closs
             helmet
             argent
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Patée
             ,
             
               Crux
               patula
               ad
               scapos
               ,
               seu
               crux
               pateus
               .
            
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             cross
             patée
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Mollets
             argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             crosses
             patée
             argent
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             crosses
             patée
             argent
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Patée
             fitched
             .
             
               Crux
               patula
               desinens
               in
               cuspidem
               oblongam
               ,
               seu
               cu●pidata
               .
            
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             bend
             twixt
             six
             crosses
             patée
             fitched
             Or.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bend
             ar●ent
             twixt
             six
             cross
             patée
             fitched
             Or.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             crosse
             patée
             fitched
             argent
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             base
             undie
             Or.
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Patée
             fimbriated
             ,
             
               patula
               fimbriata
            
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Tau
             ,
             or
             cross
             of
             St.
             
               Antony
               ,
               Crux
               Sancti
               Antonii
            
             .
          
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             A
             crosse
             florie
             ,
             florida
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             crosse
             florie
             gules
             .
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             a
             crosse
             florie
             betwixt
             four
             Escallops
             argent
             .
          
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             patonce
             .
             This
             is
             called
             by
             the
             
               English
               ,
               a
               cross
               patonce
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Colomb
               .
               pag.
            
             142.
             
             
               Croix
               enhendée
            
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             crosse
             patonce
             gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Mollets
             sable
             .
          
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             flurrie
             ,
             according
             to
             Morgan
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             ,
             
               patens
               florida
            
             ,
             But
             
               Colomb
               .
               pag.
            
             136.
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               Croix
               flowerdelisée
            
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             avelane
             ,
             avellana
             ,
             the
             ends
             thereof
             resembling
             the
             husk
             of
             a
             Filbert-nut
             .
          
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             anchored
             ,
             anchorata
             ,
             But
             Colomb
             .
             calls
             this
             ,
             The
             crosse
             of
             Maltha
             ,
             or
             a
             crosse
             patée
             of
             eight
             points
             :
             and
             that
             Crosse
             which
             the
             French
             call
             a
             crosse
             anchored
             ,
             is
             much
             like
             to
             that
             figure
             22.
             called
             by
             
               Morgan
               ,
               Molin
            
             .
          
           
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             A
             crosse
             patonce
             voided
             ,
             
               florida
               ,
               perfossa
               seu
               introrfim
               secta
               .
            
          
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             sarcel●
             or
             resarcile
             by
             Morgan
             ;
             by
             
               Vpton
               pag.
            
             219.
             termed
             
               dupla
               partita
               flo●ida
            
             :
             but
             that
             which
             the
             French
             call
             
               croix
               ressercellée
               Colomb
               .
               pag.
            
             138.
             differs
             much
             from
             this
             .
          
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             A
             cross
             moline
             ,
             according
             to
             Morgan
             ;
             by
             
               Upt.
               mollendinaris
            
             :
             but
             by
             the
             French
             as
             is
             already
             said
             ,
             
               Croix
               ancrée
            
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             moline
             sable
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             crosse
             moline
             within
             a
             bordur
             azur
             .
          
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             A
             cross
             mil●ine
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             crennelle
             or
             imbatled
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
               undique
               pinnulata
            
             ,
             by
             the
             
               French
               crenellée
               &
               bastillée
            
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cross
             counter-imbatled
             sable
             .
          
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             A
             crosse
             furchie
             ,
             furcata
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             many
             other
             kinds
             of
             crosses
             little
             differing
             in
             forme
             from
             some
             of
             these
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             are
             in
             use
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             A
             cross
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             the
             Patron
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             some
             termed
             a
             saltir
             
               Crux
               Sancti
               Andreae
               ,
               decussis
               ,
               seu
               crux
               decussata
               .
            
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             St.
             Andrews
             crosse
             sable
             .
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             a
             St.
             Andrews
             crosse
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             ingrailed
             sable
             .
          
           
             Arg●nt
             ,
             as
             s●ltir
             ingrailed
             gules
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             another
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             four
             Bugles
             sable
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             saltir
             verrey
             .
          
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             St
             Andrews
             cross
             azur
             ,
             nine
             Lozenges
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             This
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             plain
             crosse
             ,
             and
             not
             ingrailed
             as
             in
             the
             Plate
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             saltir
             vert
             ,
             betwixt
             four
             crosse-crosslets
             fitched
             gules
             ,
             five
             Crescents
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             saltir
             betwixt
             four
             Crescents
             Or
             ;
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Kirkaldy
             of
             Inshture
             being
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             three
             stars
             argent
             :
             The
             saltir
             should
             also
             be
             plain
             in
             this
             gentle
             mans
             bearing
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             waved
             betwixt
             four
             roses
             gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             ingrailed
             betwixt
             four
             roses
             gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             betwixt
             four
             roses
             gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Crescents
             in
             chief
             and
             base
             gules
             ,
             and
             al
             's
             many
             garbs
             in
             fesse
             of
             the
             second
             banded
             Or.
             
          
           
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             ,
             and
             chief
             gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             gules
             ,
             and
             chief
             waved
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             gules
             and
             chief
             imbatled
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             St.
             Andrews
             cross
             azur
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             three
             cusheons
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             gules
             ,
             three
             cusheons
             Or.
             
          
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             saltir
             couped
             gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             sword
             in
             pale
             azur
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             surmounted
             on
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Mollergules
             ,
             overall
             a
             saltir
             couped
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             bulls
             head
             couped
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             a
             Gally
             her
             oars
             erected
             saltir-wayes
             in
             base
             sable
             ,
             a
             St.
             Andrews
             cross
             argent
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
           Of
           such
           FIGVRES
           square
           and
           round
           as
           are
           only
           us'd
           in
           Heraldry
        
         
           THere
           are
           b●sides
           the
           Ordinaries
           many
           other
           figures
           ,
           which
           are
           proper
           to
           Heraldry
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           insert
           them
           here
           next
           these
           ;
           and
           before
           I
           begin
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           common
           Charge
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           either
           round
           or
           square
           .
        
         
           The
           round
           get
           from
           the
           English
           various
           names
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           various
           forms
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           here
           set
           down
           from
           Guilims
           .
        
         
           
             
               if
               they
               be
               1
               Or
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               1
               besants
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               2
               argent
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               2
               plates
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               3
               vert
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               3
               
                 pomeis
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 word
                 for
                 aples
              
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               4
               
                 light
                 blew
              
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               4
               hurts
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               5
               sable
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               5
               
                 pellets
                 or
                 ogresses
              
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               6
               purpure
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               6
               golpes
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               7
               tenne
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               7
               oreges
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               8
               sanguine
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               8
               guzes
               ,
            
             
               if
               they
               be
               9
               gules
               ,
               then
               we
               call
               them
               9
               torteauxes
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           French
           allow
           no
           such
           multiplicity
           ,
           nor
           confusion
           of
           terms
           ;
           and
           Colomb
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           
             c
             '
             est
             plustost
             obsturcir
             la
             Science
             que
             l'
             éclaircir
             ,
             c
             '
             est
             pourquoy
             ce
             ne
             scaurois
             approuuer
             ces
             terms
             begearres
             d'
             angleterre
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ordinar
           round
           figures
           approved
           by
           all
           Nations
           ,
           are
           ,
        
         
           The
           besants
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           money
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Name
           from
           that
           town
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Bizantium
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           generally
           born
           of
           old
           by
           such
           as
           were
           at
           the
           Holy
           War
           ;
           of
           late
           they
           are
           born
           by
           such
           as
           have
           been
           rais'd
           ,
           by
           being
           Thesaurers
           or
           Customers
           :
           For
           these
           besants
           are
           still
           of
           Mettal
           .
        
         
         
           If
           these
           Roundlets
           be
           of
           colour
           they
           are
           term'd
           ,
           torteauxes
           ,
           generally
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             and
             French.
          
           
        
         
           If
           they
           be
           half
           Mettal
           ,
           half
           colour
           ,
           they
           are
           call'd
           
             besant
             torteaux
          
           ,
           if
           the
           Mettal
           be
           in
           the
           highest
           place
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           dexter
           side
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           
             torteaux
             besants
          
           :
           This
           word
           torteaux
           is
           in
           Latine
           called
           
             limba
             torta
             &
             rotunda
          
           (
           round
           Cakes
           )
           and
           thence
           sprung
           the
           term
           
             torteaux
             Leigh
          
           :
           calls
           them
           wastals
           .
           It
           is
           given
           by
           
             Chassaneus
             conclus
          
           .
           75.
           as
           a
           Rule
           ,
           That
           
             besantae
             numerantur
             usque
             ad
             octo
             ,
             si
             excedant
             dicentur
             besanteae
             &
             tortellae
             numerantur
             sicut
             besantae
          
           :
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           If
           the
           besants
           exceed
           six
           ,
           you
           should
           say
           ,
           bestanted
           ,
           and
           need
           not
           specifie
           their
           number
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           Roundlets
           be
           shadow'd
           ,
           they
           are
           call'd
           Bowles
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           who
           bore
           these
           ,
           was
           the
           Family
           of
           Medicis
           now
           Duke
           of
           Florence
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           
             Edward
             de
             Medicis
          
           ,
           who
           serv'd
           under
           
             Charles
             the
             great
          
           ,
           kill'd
           Mugel
           a
           Giant
           ,
           who
           wasted
           all
           about
           Florence
           ,
           and
           murdered
           Passengers
           by
           a
           mace
           of
           iron
           ,
           at
           which
           were
           hung
           five
           iron
           bowles
           ,
           and
           did
           thereupon
           take
           five
           bowles
           for
           his
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           four
           corner'd
           figures
           ,
           are
           either
           Lozanges
           ,
           which
           are
           exactly
           four
           squar'd
           
             para-lello
             grammata
          
           ,
           and
           are
           born
           by
           Mathematicians
           ,
           and
           ofttimes
           are
           the
           symbols
           of
           exact
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           Constancy
           ;
           that
           being
           a
           figure
           whose
           right
           side
           is
           alwayes
           highest
           ,
           
             homus
             quadratus
             ,
             Chas
             lib.
          
           1.
           conclu
           75.
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           
             Lozangiae
             factae
             sunt
             ad
             modum
             lozangiorum
             in
             vitriis
             .
          
        
         
           The
           fusill
           is
           longer
           ,
           and
           has
           its
           highest
           and
           lowest
           angles
           sharper
           than
           the
           Lozanges
           :
           it
           was
           the
           form
           wherein
           women
           carry'd
           their
           Arms
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           old
           shape
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           name
           ,
           it
           represents
           a
           Spindle
           :
           If
           there
           be
           many
           of
           these
           ,
           then
           we
           say
           ,
           lozan'd
           or
           fusill'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Macle
           is
           also
           four
           square
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           voided
           as
           in
           the
           fig.
           3.
           some
           think
           they
           resemble
           the
           mashes
           of
           a
           net
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           they
           must
           still
           be
           voided
           ,
           as
           Guilims
           well
           observes
           ,
           pag
           317.
           and
           they
           signifie
           the
           Bearer
           to
           have
           been
           pollitick
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           take
           others
           in
           his
           net
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Fern
          
           observes
           ▪
           but
           if
           the
           Macle
           represents
           a
           Mash
           ,
           why
           was
           it
           cut
           as
           a
           Macle
           ?
           and
           therefore
           I
           do
           rather
           believe
           
             Colomb
             .
             pag.
          
           149.
           
           Who
           asserts
           ,
           That
           these
           Macles
           were
           first
           used
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           chused
           them
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           Carps
           ,
           and
           Flints
           also
           of
           their
           Lands
           in
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           are
           all
           markt
           with
           this
           Figure
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           thing
           very
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           singular
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           them
           to
           use
           these
           in
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           these
           Spots
           are
           called
           Macles
           in
           that
           Countrey
           from
           the
           
             Latine
             Macula
          
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Rohan
           have
           for
           their
           Motto
           ,
           
             Sine
             Maculâ
             ,
             Macla
          
           .
           In
           my
           opinion
           they
           look
           like
           Mirrours
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Name
           of
           Purves
           carries
           three
           Macles
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Name
           in
           France
           is
           Purvoir
           ,
           I
           think
           these
           Macles
           represents
           Mirrours
           in
           their
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           call
           thir
           Figures
           Macles
           ,
           without
           distinguishing
           whether
           they
           be
           voided
           or
           pierc'd
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           be
           pierc'd
           round
           ,
           the
           French
           call
           them
           rustres
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           also
           set
           down
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Fret
           ,
           which
           should
           consist
           of
           six
           pieces
           ,
           if
           of
           moe
           ,
           we
           say
           Fretted
           .
        
         
           Billets
           are
           also
           four
           corner'd
           ,
           but
           are
           longer
           in
           the
           sides
           ,
           than
           at
           the
           ends
           ;
           they
           represent
           a
           Brick
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           call'd
           Laterculus
           by
           the
           Latine
           Heralds
           :
           Some
           ancient
           Families
           bear
           these
           ,
           to
           show
           the
           antiquity
           of
           their
           Families
           ,
           as
           Varreus
           observes
           ,
           for
           of
           old
           all
           houses
           were
           built
           of
           Brick
           .
           Some
           Families
           with
           us
           use
           them
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           Original
           was
           from
           England
           ,
           where
           brick
           tyles
           are
           much
           us'd
           .
        
         
         
         
           I
           have
           added
           the
           Earle
           of
           Errols
           Coat
           as
           an
           Example
           of
           Inescutheons
           .
        
         
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             PLATE
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             18.
             
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             AZur
             ,
             a
             Fesse
             betwixt
             three
             Lozenges
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Balfour
             ,
             Argent
             on
             a
             cheveron
             sable
             ,
             an
             Otters
             head
             crazed
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             ensigned
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             with
             a
             crosse
             pateé
             betwixt
             three
             Lozanges
             sable
             .
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Lozanges
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             Lyons
             passant
             guardant
             as
             the
             first
             .
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Fesse
             fusiliesable
             (
             or
             five
             fusils
             in
             fesse
             )
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             fusils
             azur
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             cross
             crosslet
             fitched
             sable
             betwixt
             three
             Crescents
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             al
             's
             many
             fusils
             in
             base
             gules
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Mascles
             argent
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             cinquefoiles
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             betwixt
             three
             mascles
             argent
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             cinquefoiles
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             six
             mascles
             Or
             ,
             3
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             1.
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             Cockburn
             of
             Langtoun
             ,
             
             with
             his
             paternal
             Coat
             argent
             ,
             three
             Cocks
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Mascles
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Crosses
             ,
             Pateé
             Gules
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             bezants
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Crosses
             ,
             Pateé
             in
             chief
             Gules
             ,
             and
             an
             star
             in
             baze
             Azur
             ,
             al
             's
             many
             Bezants
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             azur
             ,
             three
             Bezants
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             bezants
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Ermin
             ,
             a
             frett
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Ermine
             ,
             fretté
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Ermin
             ,
             a
             frett
             ingrailed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             frett
             Argent
             .
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             fretted
             Or.
             
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             a
             bend
             betwixt
             six
             billets
             Or
             :
             This
             is
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievements
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Linlithgow
             and
             Callender
             .
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Shields
             (
             or
             inescutcheons
             )
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             an
             inescutcheon
             Or
             ,
          
           
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             an
             inescutcheon
             ,
             chekie
             argent
             and
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Lyons
             heads
             erased
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             four
             barrs
             imbatled
             azur
             ,
             over
             all
             an
             inescutcheon
             ,
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             Sable
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Torteauxes
             ,
             (
             or
             three
             roundles
             )
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             cheveron
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             pellets
             ,
             (
             or
             three
             roundles
             )
             Sable
             )
             This
             may
             serve
             for
             roundless
             of
             other
             colours
             ;
             of
             each
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             want
             not
             instances
             amongst
             the
             Bearings
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             three
             annulets
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             annulets
             or
             stoned
             Saphire
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             Montgomery
             Earl
             of
             Eglingtoun
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
           Of
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Flowrs
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           General
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           relating
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           THere
           are
           some
           things
           proper
           to
           Heraldry
           ,
           as
           the
           honorable
           Ordinars
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           I
           have
           treated
           particularly
           :
           but
           there
           are
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           only
           relation
           to
           Heraldry
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           exprest
           as
           bearings
           in
           the
           Shields
           of
           particular
           persons
           ;
           as
           
             Planets
             ,
             Meteors
             ,
             Animals
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Flowers
             :
          
           And
           thus
           ,
           all
           things
           may
           be
           here
           comprehended
           ,
           and
           Heralds
           to
           swell
           their
           Books
           ,
           treat
           of
           those
           ,
           either
           to
           show
           why
           such
           things
           are
           born
           :
           (
           But
           since
           that
           depends
           upon
           the
           actions
           done
           by
           the
           bearers
           ,
           that
           is
           rather
           the
           part
           of
           an
           Historian
           ,
           then
           a
           Herald
           :
           But
           however
           in
           the
           second
           part
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           given
           an
           account
           of
           our
           Families
           and
           Arms
           ,
           I
           have
           set
           down
           the
           reason
           of
           every
           Coat
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           my
           enquirie
           can
           reach
           )
           Or
           else
           others
           make
           long
           discourses
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           born
           ;
           but
           that
           belongs
           rather
           to
           a
           natural
           Philosopher
           ,
           then
           to
           a
           Herald
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           then
           resolv'd
           only
           to
           trouble
           my self
           with
           the
           general
           Laws
           to
           be
           observ'd
           in
           bearing
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           reduc'd
           to
           these
           Rules
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           every
           thing
           be
           plac'd
           in
           its
           natural
           form
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           no
           special
           reason
           for
           doing
           otherwise
           .
           For
           nature
           is
           the
           chief
           model
           ,
           and
           pattern
           of
           Art
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           Art
           only
           imitates
           Nature
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           if
           a
           rapacious
           creature
           is
           to
           be
           set
           down
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           exprest
           in
           the
           posture
           that
           is
           most
           devouring
           ;
           because
           then
           it
           is
           presum'd
           to
           shew
           most
           strength
           :
           and
           thus
           a
           Lyon
           is
           to
           be
           exprest
           ,
           rampant
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Bart.
             de
             insig
             .
             num
          
           .
           16.
           
             animalia
             fera
             debent
             exprimi
             in
             act●
             ferociori
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Other
           creatures
           that
           are
           not
           wild
           and
           ravenous
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           exprest
           in
           their
           noblest
           position
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Horse
             salient
          
           ,
           a
           
             grey-hound
             running
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
         
           4.
           
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           are
           remarkable
           for
           any
           posture
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           born
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Lamb
             passant
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           naturally
           simple
           ;
           a
           
             Serpent
             noué
          
           ,
           or
           circling
           in
           a
           knot
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           remarkable
           for
           that
           forme
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           All
           Creatures
           must
           be
           looking
           to
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           their
           right
           foot
           first
           ;
           Which
           things
           Bartol
           founds
           upon
           ,
           
             L.
             Qui
             clavum
             §
             item
             sciendum
             F.
             de
             aedilit
             .
             edict
             .
          
           Yet
           I
           found
           it
           rather
           upon
           the
           general
           opinion
           that
           men
           have
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           in
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           right
           side
           in
           man
           is
           strongest
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           has
           made
           it
           the
           noblest
           side
           in
           all
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           the
           right
           side
           is
           nobler
           then
           the
           left
           ,
           so
           the
           upper
           part
           is
           nobler
           then
           the
           lower
           :
           and
           therefore
           things
           that
           must
           look
           either
           up
           ,
           or
           down
           ,
           ought
           rather
           to
           be
           design'd
           looking
           upward
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           if
           two
           Creatures
           or
           things
           be
           looking
           to
           one
           onother
           ,
           then
           these
           Rules
           are
           not
           to
           be
           respected
           ,
           
             Bartol
             .
             num
          
           .
           22.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           beasts
           are
           to
           be
           painted
           upon
           banners
           ,
           the
           noblest
           position
           is
           to
           look
           to
           the
           staff
           ;
           because
           that
           is
           the
           support
           of
           the
           banner
           :
           If
           upon
           houses
           that
           have
           chimneys
           ,
           the
           noblest
           position
           is
           to
           look
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           because
           generally
           the
           worthiest
           persons
           are
           plac'd
           next
           to
           the
           fire
           :
           if
           there
           be
           no
           chimney
           ,
           the
           noblest
           posture
           is
           to
           be
           plac'd
           ,
           looking
           from
           the
           door
           :
           if
           upon
           Caparasons
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           look
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           or
           beast
           that
           bears
           them
           .
        
         
           IX
           .
           If
           they
           be
           born
           to
           expresse
           a
           Historie
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           painted
           in
           the
           posture
           that
           best
           expresses
           the
           historie
           .
        
         
           X.
           In
           some
           things
           custom
           has
           allow'd
           a
           peculiar
           position
           in
           Heraldry
           ;
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           observ'd
           :
           as
           two
           Keys
           are
           to
           be
           born
           like
           a
           Saint
           
             Andrews
             cross
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Keys
           born
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           are
           so
           painted
           :
           A
           Sword
           is
           to
           be
           born
           in
           pale
           ,
           because
           the
           Sword
           of
           Honour
           is
           so
           carry'd
           before
           Kings
           and
           Magistrats
           .
           But
           these
           postures
           ,
           and
           the
           special
           terms
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           
             Guilims
             ,
             Carter
             ,
             Morgan
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           may
           be
           known
           by
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           Coats
           here
           set
           down
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             PLANETS
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             AZur
             ,
             the
             Sun
             in
             his
             glory
             .
             This
             is
             quartered
             with
             
               per
               fesse
               gules
            
             and
             vert
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             argent
             betwixt
             three
             mascles
             in
             chief
             Or
             ,
             and
             an
             Unicorns
             head
             erased
             in
             base
             of
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             many
             mollets
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             be
             the
             name
             of
             Ker.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             The
             Sun
             in
             his
             splendor
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Crosses
             pateé
             fitched
             in
             chief
             ,
             
             and
             a
             mollet
             in
             
               base
               argent
            
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             The
             Sun
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             argent
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Stars
             azur
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             fesse
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Stars
             azur
             .
          
           
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             stars
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             ,
             counterflowred
             argent
             ;
             now
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             Marques
             of
             Athol
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             an
             bugle
             sable
             ,
             garnished
             gules
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ,
             three
             Stars
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Stars
             Or
             ,
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             Gordon
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Satherland
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             crescent
             ,
             between
             three
             Stars
             argent
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             frasier
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             Crescent
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Stars
             argent
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             a
             mollet
             betwixt
             two
             accornes
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             fesse
             waved
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             mollets
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Ermine
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             Gules
             ,
             three
             mollets
             argent
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Cross
             azur
             ,
             a
             Crescent
             betwixt
             four
             mollets
             of
             the
             first
             .
             
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             an
             increscent
             Or
             ,
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Moon
             decrescent
             proper
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             
               fesse
               azur
            
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Crescents
             :
             The
             upper
             inverted
             Gules
             ,
             three
             mollets
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             VI.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             argent
             within
             a
             bordur
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             charged
             with
             eighth
             Roses
             ,
             
             as
             the
             first
             :
             quartered
             with
             argent
             ,
             a
             
               fesse
               gules
            
             ,
             be
             the
             name
             of
             Melvil
             of
             Raith
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Cross
             crosselets
             fitched
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             al
             's
             many
             Crescents
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Cross-crosselets
             fitched
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             (
             or
             within
             )
             al
             's
             many
             Crescents
             argent
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             nine
             stars
             Or
             ,
             3
             ,
             3
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             the
             Sun
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             betwixt
             nine
             stars
             argent
             ,
             three
             ,
             two
             ,
             
             three
             and
             one
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Rainbow
             proper
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             Iupiters
             thunder-bolt
             in
             pale
             Or
             ,
             inflamed
             at
             both
             ends
             proper
             ,
             
             shafted
             saltir-wayes
             ,
             and
             winged
             in
             fesse
             argent
             .
          
           
             Iupiters
             thunder-bolt
             winged
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             of
             old
             he
             gave
             ane
             and
             throwing
             the
             thunder-bolt
             .
          
           
           
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Star
             of
             eighth
             Rayes
             ,
             within
             a
             double
             Tressure
             counterflowred
             Or
             :
             This
             he
             gave
             over
             all
             on
             an
             Shield
             of
             pretence
             ;
             but
             has
             lately
             laid
             it
             aside
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Comet
             or
             blazing
             Star
             in
             the
             dexter
             corner
             ,
             and
             straming
             in
             Bend
             Or.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Parts
             of
             a
             MAN.
             
          
           
             
             SAble
             ,
             an
             naked
             man
             his
             arms
             expanded
             proper
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             within
             a
             bordour
             argent
             :
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Savadge
             head
             couped
             distilling
             drops
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             a
             Bonnet
             composed
             of
             Bay
             and
             
             Hollin-leaves
             all
             proper
             ,
             within
             an
             Orle
             of
             eigth
             Martlets
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Savadge
             head
             full
             fac'd
             ,
             distilling
             drops
             of
             bloud
             within
             an
             Orle
             of
             eighth
             Martlets
             Sable
             ,
             a
             bordur
             invecked
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Savadge
             heads
             couped
             argent
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Negroes
             heads
             couped
             proper
             with
             a
             ribban
             about
             the
             brow
             knit
             behind
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Sarazen
             heads
             conjoyned
             in
             one
             neck
             proper
             ,
             the
             faces
             looking
             to
             the
             Chief
             ,
             
             dexter
             and
             sinister
             sides
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             ,
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             uppermost
             head
             was
             affixt
             by
             a
             wreath
             to
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Chevalier
             armed
             at
             all
             points
             ,
             brandishing
             a
             Simiter
             aloft
             ,
             and
             mounted
             on
             Horse-back
             argent
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             dexter
             arm
             issuing
             from
             the
             sinister-side
             ,
             holding
             an
             Oak-tree
             eradicat
             and
             broken
             asunder
             near
             to
             the
             branches
             proper
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Crescent
             in
             the
             sinister
             Chief
             ,
             and
             a
             mollet
             in
             the
             dexter
             base
             gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             sinister
             hand
             holding
             an
             oaken-battone
             palewayes
             proper
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             an
             bend
             ingraised
             Gules
             .
          
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             sinister
             hands
             couped
             and
             erected
             in
             pale
             2.
             and
             1.
             
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             First
             sable
             ,
             a
             Catharin-wheel
             argent
             .
             Second
             argent
             ,
             three
             
               gut
               de
               sang
            
             .
             (
             or
             drops
             of
             blood
             )
             proper
             .
             Third
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             fourth
             as
             the
             first·
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             dexter
             hand
             couped
             fesse-wayes
             ,
             and
             thereon
             a
             hooded
             Falcon
             pearched
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             argent
             three
             mollets
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             sinister
             hands
             tending
             to
             the
             sinister
             chief-point
             Gules
             2.
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             an
             dexter
             hand
             holding
             an
             dagger
             betwixt
             three
             Hearts
             Gules
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             dexter
             hand
             couped
             fesse-wayes
             proper
             ,
             holding
             a
             sword
             in
             pale
             argent
             betwixt
             two
             broken
             Hammers
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Quarters
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Baird
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             dexter
             hand
             couped
             ,
             holding
             a
             dagger-point
             downward
             argent
             ,
             and
             in
             chief
             two
             Spur-revells
             Or
             :
             Others
             give
             it
             a
             dexter-hand
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             sinister-flank
             ,
             holding
             a
             Simiter
             in
             Pale
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             two
             Leg-bones
             in
             Cross
             argent
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             Mans
             hearts
             within
             a
             bordur
             ingrailed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             argent
             ,
             three
             Mens
             hearts
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             nails
             (
             according
             to
             some
             arrows
             )
             fastned
             in
             ,
             or
             parting
             a
             heart
             Gules
             .
             
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             fess
             betwixt
             a
             bow
             and
             arrow
             in
             full
             draught
             in
             Chief
             ,
             and
             three
             legs
             couped
             at
             the
             thigh
             in
             base
             argent
             ;
             a
             Lyons
             head
             crased
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             naked
             Savadge
             proper
             ,
             shooting
             an
             arrow
             out
             of
             an
             bow
             Gules
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             four
             footed
             BEASTS
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Gules
             crowned
             Or
             :
             But
             now
             ,
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Gules
             ,
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             collared
             with
             an
             other
             open
             Crown
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Gules
             ,
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             Or
             :
             
             quartered
             with
             ,
             argent
             a
             cross
             engrailed
             Sable
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Sinclair
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Gules
             ;
             quartered
             with
             Edmistoun
             ,
             Or
             three
             Crescents
             Gules
             :
             and
             over
             all
             dividing
             the
             Coats
             a
             cross
             engrailed
             Sable
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sinclair
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             guardant
             Gules
             crowned
             Or
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             indented
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Sable
             degoutte
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             argent
             crowned
             Or
             ;
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Dowglas
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             couped
             in
             all
             joynts
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Azur
             armed
             and
             langued
             Gules
             :
             quartered
             with
             azur
             ,
             three
             water-budgets
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Vallange
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             argent
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Gules
             crowned
             ,
             and
             chained
             Or.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             demi-lyon
             rampant
             Sable
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             fesse
             with
             a
             flower
             
               de
               lis
            
             in
             base
             Gules
             ,
             all
             within
             a
             bordour
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Lyons
             heads
             erased
             Gules
             ,
             langued
             azure
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             three
             Lyons
             heads
             erased
             Gules
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Huntly
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Lyons
             Rampant
             argent
             ,
             now
             born
             by
             the
             Laird
             of
             Baluagowan
             .
             
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             two
             Lyons
             counterpassant
             argent
             ,
             collared
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             argent
             ,
             a
             Rose
             betwixt
             two
             Lyoncells
             combatand
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             reguardant
             Gules
             ;
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Cuming
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Or
             ,
             armed
             and
             langued
             azur
             with
             a
             Sword
             in
             his
             dexter
             paw
             proper
             hilted
             ,
             and
             pomelled
             of
             the
             S●cond
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Unicorn-heads
             Couped
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Unicorn-heads
             erased
             Sable
             .
          
           
           
             
             Vert
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Unicorn-heads
             erased
             argent
             ;
             alse
             many
             Stars
             Sable
             .
          
           
             IX
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Boar
             passant
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             Canton
             Ermine
             ,
             a
             Sword
             in
             pale
             proper
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Boars
             heads
             couped
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             of
             the
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             with
             a
             Saint-Andrews
             Cross
             in
             the
             Center
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bend
             betwixt
             three
             Boars-heads
             couped
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Boars-heads
             erased
             azur
             ,
             armed
             Or.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Bears-heads
             couped
             argent
             ,
             muzled
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Frazer
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Preston
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Bear-heads
             couped
             argent
             ,
             muzled
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Mans
             heart
             proper
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Bear-heads
             couped
             argent
             ,
             muzled
             Sable
             ;
             above
             the
             Shield
             a
             Viscounts
             Crown
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             on
             an
             Helmet
             befitting
             his
             quality
             ,
             mantled
             Gules
             ,
             doubled
             argent
             ,
             and
             wreath
             of
             his
             Colours
             is
             set
             for
             his
             Crest
             ,
             A
             Boar
             passant
             argent
             ,
             overspread
             with
             drops
             of
             blood
             ;
             supported
             on
             the
             dexter
             by
             an
             Vnicorn
             Or
             ,
             powldered
             with
             Ermine
             Sable
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             sinister
             by
             a
             Dragon
             Ermine
             :
             With
             this
             Symbol
             ,
             
               Fax
               mentis
               incendium
               gloriae
            
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Ram
             passant
             argent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             four-footed
             BEASTS
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             Parts
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             ,
             a
             fesse
             betwixt
             3.
             
             Otters-heads
             erased
             Gules
             :
             But.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             3.
             
             Otters-heads
             erased
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             Sable
             ,
             an
             Otters-head
             erased
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
           
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             bend
             ingrailed
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             
               Otters
               heads
            
             couped
             Sable
             :
             But
             other
             Books
             ,
             especially
             the
             latest
             ,
             gives
             the
             Coat
             of
             Livingtoun
             (
             which
             it
             seems
             is
             all
             one
             with
             Lethingtoun
             )
             of
             Saltcoats
             ,
             argent
             ,
             an
             b●nd
             ingrailed
             Gules
             ,
             and
             in
             chief
             a
             bears-head
             erazed
             azur
             ,
             muzled
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             an
             Hare
             salient
             argent
             ,
             with
             an
             hunting-horn
             about
             his
             neck
             Ve●t
             garnished
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Ratch
             hound
             current
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             hunting-horns
             Sable
             .
          
           
             Parted
             
               per
               bend
               Sanguine
            
             and
             Vert
             ,
             two
             grey-hounds
             current
             bend
             wayes
             argent
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Lamb
             carrying
             a
             staff
             and
             flag
             argent
             ,
             and
             thereon
             a
             
               Saint-Andrews
               cross
            
             Gules
             .
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             an
             Holy
             Lamb
             passant
             reguardant
             Staff
             and
             Cross
             argent
             ,
             with
             the
             banner
             of
             Saint-Andrew
             proper
             ;
             all
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterfloured
             of
             the
             second
             :
             The
             Escutcheon
             being
             surmounted
             on
             the
             breast
             of
             an
             Eagle
             with
             two
             necks
             displayed
             Or.
             
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Stags-head
             couped
             ,
             attired
             with
             sex-tynes
             on
             every
             horn
             Sable
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Dears-head
             cabossed
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             two
             lawrel-branches
             disposed
             Orle-wayes
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Dears
             Heads
             cabossed
             Or.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             Hearts
             head
             cabossed
             Sable
             ,
             attired
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Bucks
             head
             couped
             Or.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             an
             Hearts
             head
             couped
             and
             attyred
             with
             ten
             tynes
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Cross-crosselets
             fitched
             ,
             all
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Or.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             three
             Leopard
             heads
             erased
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Leopards
             head
             erased
             Or.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Roe-bucks
             in
             full
             course
             Gules
             .
          
           
           
             
             Vert
             ,
             three
             bucks
             passant
             argent
             ,
             attyred
             and
             ungul●d
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             horse
             passant
             proper
             furnished
             Gules
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Woolf
             heads
             erased
             argent
             ,
             armed
             and
             langued
             azur
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             old
             books
             give
             the
             Field
             azur
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             ingrailed
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Bulls
             ●ead
             erased
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Bulls
             heads
             erased
             Sable
             ,
             armed
             Vert.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Cows
             heads
             erased
             Sable
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             three
             Cats
             A
             mountain
             passant
             in
             pale
             argent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             FOWLS
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             Sable
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             azur
             ,
             armed
             and
             membred
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             Sable
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             with
             two
             heads
             sable
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             he
             gives
             the
             Eagle
             surmounted
             on
             the
             breast
             of
             an
             Inescutcheon
             argent
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             Saltire
             sable
             .
             And
             most
             of
             the
             Name
             gives
             only
             the
             saltire
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             with
             two
             heads
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             vert
             ,
             two
             spur-revells
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             with
             2.
             heads
             displayed
             argent
             over
             all
             on
             a
             fesse
             Sable
             ,
             two
             mollets
             of
             the
             second
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             double
             Eagle
             displayed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             pearching
             on
             a
             helmet
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             embatled
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             an
             hand
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             sinister
             flank
             ,
             and
             thereon
             an
             Ho●ded
             Falcon
             pe●r●hed
             Or
             ,
             a
             chief
             argent
             charged
             with
             three
             mollets
             azur
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Gryphon
             Saliant
             sable
             winged
             ,
             be●ked
             and
             armed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Gryphon
             saliant
             within
             a
             tressure
             counterflowred
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             engrailed
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Gryphones
             Saliant
             Vert
             ,
             armed
             and
             membred
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Martlets
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Martlets
             Gules
             within
             a
             bordur
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             bounten
             birds
             proper
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             a
             Sword
             fesse-wayes
             of
             the
             first
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             Or
             ,
             three
             Cannarie
             birds
             Vert.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Turtle-doves
             azur
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Crans
             Argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Crans
             within
             a
             bordur
             invecked
             argent
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Cran
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cran
             without
             head
             argent
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             falcons
             head
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             Mans
             heart
             proper
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             mollets
             azur
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             Halkertoun
             has
             changed
             this
             bearing
             lately
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Falcons
             head
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             Mans
             heart
             proper
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             mollets
             azur
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             alse
             many
             bezants
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             3.
             
             Cocks
             Gules
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Weapont
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             6.
             mascles
             Or
             ,
             3
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             fesse
             chekie
             azur
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             
             Cocks
             Gules
             .
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             Gules
             ,
             3.
             
             Cocks
             passant
             Or.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             in
             nests
             Vert
             ,
             3.
             
             Pelicans
             feeding
             their
             young
             Or.
             
          
           
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             bend
             betwixt
             two
             Pelicans
             in
             their
             nests
             feeding
             their
             young
             argent
             :
             in
             some
             old
             books
             azur
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             ,
             Or
             ,
             3.
             
             Pelicans
             vulned
             proper
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Pelicans
             vulned
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Phenix
             Argent
             in
             flames
             proper
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Parted
             per
             Cheveron
             embatled
             Vert
             and
             Gules
             ,
             3.
             
             Craws
             argent
             ,
             aliter
             argent
             ,
             
             a
             Craw
             feeding
             on
             a
             garb
             both
             proper
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             argent
             ,
             three
             Cornwall
             (
             or
             Cornish
             )
             Kaes
             sable
             becked
             and
             membred
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             betwixt
             alse
             many
             Mollets
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Raven
             (
             or
             Corbie
             )
             proper
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Cottises
             or
             ,
             three
             Cornish
             Crawes
             of
             the
             first
             .
             Some
             call
             these
             fowls
             Martlers
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             azur
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             Plate
             of
             the
             bends
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Dragon
             with
             wings
             displayed
             within
             a
             bordur
             inwardly
             circular
             sable
             ,
             charged
             with
             3.
             
             Crescents
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             fesse
             Ermine
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Dragon
             heads
             erased
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Dragon
             Vert
             spouting
             fire
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Seaton
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             FISHES
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             A
             Sea
             argent
             waved
             sable
             in
             French
             
               Vnémer
               d'
               argent
               ondoyée
               ou
               agitée
               de
               Sable
               ,
            
             and
             is
             the
             Coat
             of
             
               Sadoc
               de
               Vencon
               chevali●r
               de
               la
               Table
               Ronde
               .
            
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Rock
             Sable
             betwixt
             three
             Fountains
             proper
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Otter
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             bar
             waved
             sable
             ;
             But
             ,
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Otter
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             bar
             waved
             sable
             ,
             crowned
             Or
             ,
             as
             the
             Coat
             of
             Meldrum
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Seaton
             which
             is
             Or
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Gules
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Otters
             issuing
             forth
             of
             a
             bar
             wave
             sable
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Preston
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Otters
             heads
             couped
             Sable
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             saltir
             ingrailed
             betwixt
             three
             Swans
             najant
             in
             a
             loch
             proper
             ,
             2.
             in
             fesse
             ,
             and
             1.
             in
             base
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Saltir
             ingrailed
             Sable
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Swans
             najant
             in
             fess
             Undié
             (
             or
             in
             a
             loch
             )
             proper
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Dolphine
             najant
             azur
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Cathcart
             ,
             
             viz.
             azur
             ,
             three
             Crescents
             with
             as
             many
             crosse-crosselets
             fitched
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             same
             argent
             :
             or
             azur
             ,
             3.
             cross-crosselets
             fitched
             with
             alse
             many
             Crescents
             argent
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Salmond
             najant
             fesse-wayes
             in
             pale
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Fishes
             called
             Garvine-fishes
             najant
             fesse-wayes
             in
             pale
             argent
             .
             The
             midlemost
             looking
             to
             the
             sinister
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             to
             the
             dexter
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             fourth
             in
             their
             atchievements
             ,
             parted
             per
             fesse
             waved
             argent
             .
             and
             vert
             in
             the
             center
             a
             Salmond
             naiant
             proper
             .
             
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             
             Trouts
             hauriant
             argent
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Trouts
             fretted
             in
             triangle
             :
             One
             looking
             to
             the
             base
             ,
             and
             two
             to
             the
             dexter
             and
             sinister
             chief
             argent
             :
             quartered
             with
             argent
             ,
             an
             horse
             head
             couped
             sable
             furnished
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             under
             it
             two
             Herring
             in
             form
             of
             a
             St.
             Andrews
             cross
             Or.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Turbets
             fretted
             proper
             ,
             one
             fesse-wayes
             looking
             to
             the
             sinister
             ,
             and
             two
             to
             the
             dexter
             chief
             and
             flank
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             an
             Inescutcheon
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             
             Pyke
             or
             Geds
             heads
             couped
             Or.
             
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             3.
             
             Geds
             or
             Pyks
             hauriant
             argent
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             St.
             
               Andrews
               cross
            
             ingrailed
             sable
             ,
             five
             Escalops
             Or.
             This
             Pringle
             of
             Whitebank
             ,
             as
             his
             representer
             bears
             .
          
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Saltir
             engrailed
             azur
             ,
             five
             Escallops
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Escallops
             Or.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Per
               pale
            
             argent
             and
             gules
             ,
             a
             Bordur
             of
             eighth
             Escallops
             counterchanged
             .
             
          
           
             
               Per
               pale
            
             waved
             argent
             and
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Bordur
             of
             eighth
             Escallops
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             a
             Crab
             in
             base
             Or.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Salmond
             head
             couped
             fesse-wayes
             argent
             ,
             with
             an
             annullet
             through
             the
             nose
             proper
             ,
             betwixt
             3.
             
             Cinquefoilles
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Salmonds
             (
             some
             say
             Trouts
             )
             hauriant
             palewayes
             in
             fesse
             with
             a
             ring
             through
             each
             of
             their
             Noses
             argent
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             TREES
             and
             PLANTS
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             AZur
             ,
             an
             Oak-tree
             accorned
             Or
             ,
             growing
             out
             of
             a
             Mount
             in
             base
             proper
             ,
             
             betwixt
             two
             Cross-crosselets
             fitched
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             Oak
             with
             two
             keyes
             hanging
             on
             the
             dexter
             side
             azur
             ,
             being
             fastened
             to
             one
             of
             the
             branches
             with
             strings
             Gules
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Bugle
             Sable
             ,
             hanging
             on
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             Oak
             stringed
             Gules
             ,
             
             within
             a
             Bordur
             engrailed
             argent
             .
          
           
             The
             Oak
             tree
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             ships
             under
             sail
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Woods
             give
             the
             tree
             eradicated
             .
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Oak
             Trees
             Vert.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Pine-tree
             eradicated
             proper
             with
             a
             bugle
             pendent
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             branches
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Vine-tree
             growing
             out
             of
             the
             base
             leaved
             and
             fructed
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Papingoes
             endorsed
             standing
             at
             the
             foot
             ,
             
             and
             feeding
             upon
             the
             Clusters
             all
             proper
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             fir-tree
             growing
             out
             of
             the
             middle
             base
             Vert
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             Sword
             in
             bend
             ,
             
             bearing
             upon
             the
             point
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             proper
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Palm-tree
             growing
             out
             of
             a
             Mount
             in
             base
             proper
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             
               S.
               Andrews-cross
            
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             three
             mollets
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Oak-trees
             vert
             ,
             a
             Boars
             head
             couped
             of
             the
             field
             .
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Oak-trees
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Oak-tree
             growing
             out
             of
             a
             Mount
             in
             base
             proper
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             fesse
             azur
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             upon
             a
             Mount
             in
             base
             ,
             a
             grove
             of
             trees
             proper
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Scrogs
             or
             starved
             branches
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             heart
             in
             base
             argent
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Trunks
             or
             Stocks
             of
             Trees
             couped
             under
             and
             above
             2.
             and
             1.
             
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Tree
             eradicated
             and
             lying
             fesse-wayes
             vert
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Pheons
             azur
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Edock-leaves
             slipped
             2.
             and
             1.
             vert
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Lawrel-leaves
             slipped
             vert
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Hollin-branches
             ,
             each
             consisting
             of
             alse
             many
             leaves
             proper
             ,
             
             banded
             together
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Hollin-leaves
             slipped
             Vert.
             
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             three
             accornes
             in
             the
             seed
             or
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             three
             accorns
             slipped
             vert
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Flower
             
               de
               lis
            
             azur
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             or
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Pot
             of
             growing
             Lillies
             argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             an
             fesse
             or
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Lillies
             slipped
             in
             chief
             argent
             ,
             and
             an
             annulet
             in
             base
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             azur
             ,
             three
             Primroses
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Vert
             armed
             and
             langued
             Gules
             ,
             over
             all
             on
             a
             fesse
             purpure
             ,
             
             three
             Primroses
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             ●hree
             Gellie-flowers
             Gules
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflower
             delised
             vert
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Calender
             being
             sable
             ,
             a
             bend
             betwixt
             six
             billets
             Or
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             on
             an
             shield
             of
             pretence
             ,
             He
             gives
             the
             Coat
             of
             
               Linlithgow
               ,
               viz.
            
             azur
             ,
             an
             Oak-trre
             or
             ,
             within
             a
             bordur
             argent
             ,
             charged
             with
             eighth
             Gellie-flowers
             .
             Livingston
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Callender
             gives
             the
             Gellie-flowers
             eradicated
             ,
             and
             Livingston
             ,
             Viscount
             of
             Kilsyth
             gives
             them
             slipped
             .
          
           
             
             IX
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Roses
             Gules
             barbed
             vert
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cross
             engrailed
             betwixt
             four
             Roses
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             X.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Garbs
             Or.
             
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             gules
             betwixt
             three
             Ears
             of
             Rye
             slipped
             and
             bladed
             vert
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             three
             Ears
             of
             Wheat
             slipped
             in
             fesse
             vert
             .
          
           
             
             XI
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Cinquefoilles
             Ermine
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Arran
             .
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Frasiers
             (
             or
             frases
             )
             argent
             ;
             These
             are
             Strawberrie-leaves
             ,
             but
             the
             Painters
             have
             of
             a
             long
             time
             done
             them
             like
             to
             Cinquefoils
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             ,
             which
             certainly
             is
             an
             error
             :
             They
             are
             the
             paternal
             bearing
             of
             the
             Lords
             
               Salton
               ,
               Lovat
            
             and
             Fraser
             ;
             and
             are
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievements
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Huntly
             ,
             Earles
             of
             Wigton
             ,
             and
             Tweddal
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Pitsligo
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             an
             hand
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             dexter
             side
             holding
             an
             garland
             ensigned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             proper
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             Gules
             two
             Thistles
             of
             the
             first
             .
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Garb
             Or
             banded
             of
             the
             first
             betwixt
             three
             Thistles
             as
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Thistle
             is
             the
             Badge
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Castles
             and
             Instruments
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Castle
             argent
             Gates
             and
             Windowes
             Gules
             :
             But
             ,
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             azur
             inflamed
             proper
             ,
             quartered
             now
             by
             Sir
             
               George
               Mckenzie
            
             of
             Tarbet
             with
             the
             Mckenzies
             armes
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             two
             barrulets
             engrailed
             betwixt
             alse
             many
             Towers
             treeple
             towered
             in
             chief
             argent
             ,
             and
             three
             Crescents
             in
             base
             Or.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             on
             a
             Rock
             proper
             a
             Castle
             argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Towers
             triple
             towered
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             argent
             .
             Several
             names
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             bear
             Churches
             ,
             Bridges
             ,
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             for
             their
             Ensignes
             Armorial
             which
             I
             omit
             .
          
           
             II
             ▪
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Bear-heads
             argent
             ,
             muzled
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Bucks
             head
             betwixt
             two
             hands
             couped
             ,
             each
             grasping
             a
             dagger
             proper
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Roses
             Gules
             ,
             two
             swords
             points
             downward
             ,
             and
             conjoyned
             at
             the
             pomells
             of
             the
             first
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Sword
             in
             bend
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             fesse
             as
             the
             third
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Abernethie
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             two
             Swords
             points
             downward
             crossing
             other
             Saltirewayes
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             and
             a
             sinister
             hand
             couped
             in
             base
             pointing
             upward
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Swords
             in
             fesse
             pale-wayes
             with
             their
             points
             downward
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             fesse
             azur
             surmounted
             of
             three
             Arrows
             ,
             The
             midlemost
             in
             pale
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             in
             bend
             with
             the
             points
             downward
             ,
             and
             meeting
             in
             the
             base
             counterchanged
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ;
             in
             chief
             a
             Boars
             head
             erased
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Vert
             ,
             a
             fess
             engrailed
             betwixt
             four
             mollets
             argent
             ,
             over
             all
             in
             pale
             ,
             an
             arrow
             point
             downward
             Gules
             ,
             feathered
             and
             headed
             of
             the
             second
             .
             The
             arrow
             is
             given
             here
             as
             a
             difference
             from
             Cuthbert
             of
             Castlehil
             chief
             of
             the
             name
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             cottised
             and
             engrailed
             Vert
             ,
             three
             Buckels
             Or
             ;
             but
             of
             late
             they
             have
             given
             the
             bend
             engrailed
             azur
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             engrailed
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             three
             Buckels
             Or
             ,
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Abernethy
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             fesse
             azur
             three
             Buckels
             Or.
             
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             betwixt
             two
             Lawrel
             leaves
             slipped
             vert
             ,
             three
             Buckells
             Or.
             
          
           
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             daggers
             (
             or
             Skeins
             )
             pale-wayes
             in
             fesse
             argent
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             alse
             many
             Woolf-heads
             couped
             of
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Skeins
             argent
             ,
             hefted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             
             surmounted
             of
             alse
             many
             Woolf-heads
             couped
             of
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Pole-axes
             in
             fess
             pale-wayes
             argent
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             fess
             checkie
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             two
             Halberts
             crossing
             other
             in
             saltire
             azur
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Per
             bend
             sinister
             argent
             and
             gules
             ,
             a
             hand
             couped
             and
             grasping
             a
             Lance
             bend-wayes
             ,
             bearing
             on
             the
             top
             thereof
             an
             helmet
             proper
             in
             the
             sinister
             chief
             angle
             ,
             a
             Spur-revel
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dexter
             base
             a
             Horse-head
             couped
             Sable
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             three
             Helmets
             bavers
             open
             proper
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Boars-heads
             erased
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Lance
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             dexter
             base
             ,
             
             and
             an
             Lochaber-axe
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             sinister
             ,
             both
             erected
             in
             pale
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Closs
             Helmet
             argent
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Sword
             erected
             in
             Pale
             ,
             surmounted
             on
             the
             top
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             proper
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Crescents
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Gules
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Sword
             in
             pale
             argent
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Crescents
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             two
             handed
             Sword
             in
             pale
             azur
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             Broad
             axes
             argent
             2.
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Ship
             under
             sail
             argent
             :
             And
             the
             same
             Earle
             for
             the
             first
             Coat
             ,
             as
             representing
             Spar
             ,
             sometime
             Duke
             of
             Orkney
             ,
             bears
             Azur
             ,
             a
             Ship
             at
             anchor
             ,
             her
             Oars
             in
             Saltire
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Or.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             in
             the
             sea
             vert
             ,
             a
             Ship
             in
             full
             course
             Or
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             and
             Taiklings
             proper
             flagged
             Gules
             .
          
           
           
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Ship
             with
             her
             Sails
             trussed
             up
             sable
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lumfad
             her
             oars
             erected
             in
             Saltire
             Sable
             ,
             in
             chief
             a
             dexter
             hand
             couped
             fesse-wayes
             ,
             holding
             a
             mans
             heart
             palewayese
             (
             according
             to
             some
             a
             flower
             
               de
               lis
            
             ,
             Gules
             .
             But
             Mckintosh
             has
             altred
             this
             ,
             and
             gives
             now
             four
             Coats
             quarterly
             first
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             as
             being
             come
             of
             Mcduff
             .
             Second
             argent
             ,
             a
             dexter
             hand
             couped
             fesse-wayes
             ,
             grasping
             a
             Mans
             heart
             pale-wayes
             Gules
             ,
             Third
             ,
             azur
             ,
             a
             Boars
             head
             couped
             Or.
             Fourth
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lumfad
             her
             oars
             erected
             in
             Saltire
             sable
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Lumfad
             with
             her
             oars
             in
             action
             sable
             :
             now
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievements
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Argyle
             and
             Glenurqhie
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             an
             ark
             in
             the
             waters
             proper
             surmounted
             of
             a
             dove
             azur
             ,
             bearing
             in
             her
             beck
             an
             olive-branch
             vert
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Vtensils
             ,
             Crowns
             and
             others
             used
             in
             Armory
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
             ARgent
             ,
             a
             Saltire
             Sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             three
             Cusheons
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             
               Saint
               Andrews
               Cross
            
             and
             chief
             azur
             .
             The
             second
             charged
             with
             three
             Cusheons
             Or.
             
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             mollet
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             Spur-revel
             )
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             sable
             a
             Cusheon
             Or.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             three
             Cusheons
             Gules
             ,
             each
             charged
             with
             a
             Crescent
             argent
          
           
             Or
             ,
             three
             Cusheons
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             countefloured
             Gules
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             purses
             Gules
             .
             Some
             give
             the
             Cheveron
             checki●
             azur
             and
             argent
             .
             Others
             give
             a
             fess
             checkie
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             on
             a
             fess
             Or
             ,
             a
             mollet
             azur
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             quadrangular
             locks
             argent
             .
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Sword
             in
             pale
             proper
             ,
             hilted
             and
             pomelled
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Padlocks
             argent
             .
             
          
           
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             fetterlock
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             three
             ,
             Sanglier
             heads
             as
             the
             first
             .
             But
             others
             give
             it
             argent
             ,
             a
             mans
             heart
             proper
             within
             a
             fetter-lock
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ,
             three
             boars
             heads
             erased
             of
             the
             first
             .
             And
             there
             are
             lately
             some
             other
             alterations
             made
             in
             this
             Coat
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             sable
             ,
             three-fetterlocks
             .
             Or.
             
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             keyes
             barr-wayes
             Or
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             English
             blazon
             fesse-wayes
             in
             pale
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             Verry
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             checkie
             sable
             and
             argent
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             water
             budgets
             of
             the
             second
             :
             quartered
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             Melvil
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             water
             Budgets
             Or
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             second
             place
             in
             the
             achievement
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Drumfreis
             .
             
          
           
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             bears
             head
             couped
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Water
             budgets
             sable
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             within
             a
             bordur
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             three
             covered
             cups
             Or
             2.
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             three
             mollets
             in
             fess
             betwixt
             alse
             many
             covered
             cups
             argent
             .
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             two
             cups
             covered
             Or
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midle
             chief
             a
             Star
             argent
             .
             
          
           
             
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Cup
             argent
             with
             a
             garland
             betwixt
             two
             Lawrel-branches
             ,
             all
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Vert.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Catharine-wheel
             argent
             :
             quartered
             in
             the
             atchievement
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Turner
            
             with
             argent
             ,
             
             three
             
               gut
               .
               de
               sang
            
             .
             proper
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             theee
             Bells
             Or.
             
          
           
             Azur
             ,
             a
             fesse
             betwixt
             three
             Bells
             Or.
             
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             three
             Candlesticks
             Sable
             2.
             and
             1.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             gules
             betwixt
             three
             Chess
             rooks
             sable
             ;
             But
             now
             he
             gives
             sable
             ,
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             Or
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             mollets
             argent
             ,
             alse
             many
             Chess
             rooks
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             
             Azur
             ,
             a
             burning
             cup
             betwixt
             two
             Chess
             rooks
             in
             fess
             Or.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Antique
             Crowns
             Or.
             
          
           
             Gules
             ,
             a
             boars
             head
             couped
             betwixt
             three
             Antique
             Crowns
             Or.
             
          
           
             With
             his
             paternal
             Coat
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Fraser
             gives
             ,
             Second
             and
             third
             argent
             ,
             three
             antique
             or
             open
             Crowns
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             a
             fesse
             chekie
             azur
             and
             argent
             ▪
             betwixt
             three
             open
             Crowns
             Gules
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           Why
           ARMS
           are
           chang'd
           .
        
         
           ARms
           once
           taken
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           chang'd
           without
           a
           sufficient
           cause
           .
           The
           ordinary
           causes
           of
           changing
           Arms
           are
           six
           .
           First
           ,
           When
           the
           bearer
           becomes
           subject
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           thus
           William
           the
           Conqueror
           chang'd
           the
           arms
           of
           England
           .
           2.
           
           The
           succeeding
           to
           a
           greater
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           Familie
           of
           Stewarts
           arms
           were
           chang'd
           by
           our
           Kings
           ,
           when
           they
           succeeded
           to
           the
           Crown
           3.
           
           Adoption
           ,
           as
           by
           Tailies
           with
           us
           .
           4.
           
           Some
           considerable
           new
           exploit
           ,
           and
           thus
           a
           Savoyard
           having
           preserv'd
           Francis
           1.
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Pavie
           crav'd
           liberty
           to
           change
           his
           arms
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           sword
           arg
           .
           accompany'd
           with
           a
           flower
           
             de
             luce
          
           .
           5.
           
           Some
           new
           devote
           enterprise
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           went
           to
           the
           holy
           War.
           6.
           
           Marks
           of
           cadency
           ,
           and
           defamation
           ,
           and
           marriage
           :
           of
           which
           three
           last
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           in
           separate
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           What
           was
           meant
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Name
           and
           Arms
           in
           ancient
           Records
           is
           doubted
           :
           For
           some
           interpret
           this
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           made
           profession
           of
           arms
           :
           Others
           do
           more
           justly
           interpret
           this
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           having
           sirnames
           ,
           and
           Coat-armour
           ;
           for
           till
           William
           the
           Conqueror's
           time
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           King
           
             Malcome
             ,
             Canmor's
          
           Reign
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           sirnames
           ;
           but
           men
           were
           call'd
           by
           their
           Fathers
           name
           ,
           as
           
             Gulielmus
             ,
             filius
             Iacobi
          
           :
           but
           thereafter
           they
           got
           sirnames
           from
           the
           lands
           they
           possest
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           a
           mark
           of
           Nobility
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Few
           ,
           or
           Lands
           .
           But
           now
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Name
           and
           Arms
           ,
           is
           he
           ,
           whose
           Name
           and
           Arms
           are
           registrated
           by
           Heraulds
           ,
           as
           Menestier
           observes
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
           Marks
           of
           CADENCIE
           and
           DIFFERENCES
           .
        
         
           ARms
           are
           sometimes
           given
           upon
           a
           personal
           account
           by
           a
           Prince
           ;
           thus
           Kings
           give
           sometimes
           to
           such
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           have
           mediat
           happily
           as
           Ambassadors
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Masters
           ,
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           Canton
           ;
           and
           generally
           in
           these
           cases
           ,
           Arms
           are
           personal
           ,
           and
           descend
           not
           to
           his
           Successors
           :
           And
           such
           Arms
           are
           called
           
             insignia
             personalia
             ,
             Noal
             .
             de
             Transmis
             .
             casu
          
           33.
           and
           
             Cartwright
             ,
             pag.
          
           20.
           gives
           an
           instance
           of
           this
           in
           the
           person
           of
           
             S.
             Henry
          
           ,
           St.
           George
           ,
           who
           got
           the
           Arms
           of
           Swede
           in
           a
           Canton
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Ambassadour
           there
           :
           and
           the
           Italians
           give
           many
           instances
           of
           this
           Rule
           ,
           in
           arms
           given
           by
           Princes
           to
           Cardinals
           :
           But
           if
           Successors
           be
           not
           secluded
           ;
           then
           Arms
           descends
           to
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           exprest
           ,
           
             Bart.
             ad
             l.
          
           1.
           
             c.
             de
             dignit
             .
             Hoping
             .
             c.
          
           7.
           
           §
           .
           1.
           and
           these
           succeed
           to
           their
           arms
           ,
           though
           the
           arms
           were
           bestow'd
           upon
           the
           Father
           after
           their
           birth
           ,
           even
           as
           they
           would
           succeed
           to
           a
           Crown
           falling
           to
           their
           father
           after
           their
           birth
           ,
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             c.
          
           15.
           
           
             Hot.
             quaest
             .
             illust
          
           .
           2.
           
        
         
           But
           when
           they
           are
           given
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           
           then
           his
           Successors
           ,
           who
           are
           descended
           of
           him
           ,
           do
           carry
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           have
           right
           thereto
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           they
           renounce
           to
           be
           Heirs
           ,
           
             Noal
             .
             ibid.
          
           Because
           these
           are
           marks
           of
           their
           Princes
           favour
           ,
           and
           no
           lucrative
           parts
           of
           succession
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           possiblie
           it
           is
           that
           our
           Nobility
           bear
           the
           Titles
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           honours
           of
           their
           Predecessors
           ,
           though
           they
           renounce
           to
           be
           Heirs
           ,
           and
           though
           these
           Honours
           and
           Titles
           were
           given
           at
           first
           to
           their
           Predecessors
           and
           their
           Heir
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           here
           questioned
           by
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           whether
           Daughters
           have
           right
           to
           bear
           arms
           of
           the
           Family
           :
           as
           Iason
           observes
           ,
           consil
           .
           63.
           
           
             Virile
             officium
             est
             arma
             &
             insignia
             deferre
             ,
          
           the
           carrying
           Arms
           belongs
           only
           to
           men
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           generally
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Women
           who
           were
           never
           marry'd
           ,
           may
           carry
           their
           Predecessors
           arms
           ,
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             de
             nobil
             .
             cap.
             ult
             .
             &
             Tacit.
             lib.
          
           3.
           
             annual
             .
             de
             funere
             juniae
             ait
             ,
             Viginti
             clarissimarum
             familiarum
             imagines
             antilatae
             sunt
             ,
             sed
             praefulge●ant
             Cassius
             atque
             Brutus
             ,
             eo
             ipso
             quod
             effigies
             eorum
             non
             visebantur
             :
             idem
             probatur
             per
             l.
             mulieres
             ,
             C.
             de
             dignitat
             .
          
           and
           the
           Custom
           both
           in
           France
           and
           Scotland
           is
           ,
           That
           they
           bear
           the
           Paternal
           Coat
           in
           a
           
             lozenge
             ,
             limneus
             :
             de
             jure
             Reipublicae
             ,
             cap.
          
           6.
           
           But
           they
           should
           be
           born
           in
           a
           fusil
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           figure
           longer
           then
           a
           lozen
           ,
           and
           signifies
           a
           Spindle
           in
           French
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           womanly
           Instrument
           :
           Yet
           when
           women
           have
           been
           once
           marry'd
           ,
           they
           can
           no
           more
           carry
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           or
           Arms
           ,
           because
           ,
           by
           marriage
           ,
           
             transeunt
             ex
             familia
             patris
             ,
             in
             familiam
             mariti
             ,
             Bart.
             ad
             l.
             quoties
             C.
             de
             privil
             .
             Schol.
             menoch
             consil
             .
          
           197.
           and
           yet
           to
           show
           whence
           they
           sprung
           ,
           they
           carry
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           marshall'd
           with
           their
           husbands
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           observ'd
           :
           But
           the
           children
           born
           by
           them
           cannot
           carry
           their
           grand-Fathers
           Arms
           ,
           
             Noal
             :
             ibid.
          
           No
           man
           can
           bear
           his
           Mothers
           Arms
           ;
           for
           Children
           follow
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           not
           of
           their
           Mother
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           mother
           may
           by
           Paction
           or
           Testament
           provide
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           succced
           ,
           except
           they
           bear
           her
           Arms
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           they
           may
           be
           forc'd
           to
           carry
           them
           if
           the
           Prince
           consent
           :
           For
           He
           only
           can
           bestow
           Arms
           ;
           and
           without
           this
           the
           Son
           cannot
           bear
           them
           ,
           
             Peleus
             act
             forens
             :
             c.
          
           96.
           
           Whither
           
             agnati
             transversales
          
           ,
           such
           as
           Nephews
           ,
           Uncles
           ,
           &c.
           have
           right
           to
           carry
           the
           Arms
           that
           are
           given
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           their
           Uncles
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           family
           may
           be
           doubted
           :
           and
           that
           they
           may
           is
           concluded
           by
           the
           Doctors
           ;
           
             nam
             agnati
             intelliguntur
             esse
             de
             familia
             ,
             l.
             pronunciatio
             ,
             f.
             de
             verb.
             signif
             .
          
           But
           if
           the
           Arms
           be
           granted
           to
           a
           man
           and
           these
           descending
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           they
           will
           thereby
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           such
           expresse
           concession
           be
           secluded
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           ordinar
           in
           Scotland
           to
           tailye
           Estates
           to
           the
           eldest
           Heir
           fernal
           ,
           she
           marrying
           one
           who
           shall
           bear
           the
           name
           and
           arms
           of
           the
           disponers
           family
           :
           but
           whether
           the
           person
           who
           marries
           that
           Heretrix
           or
           Heiresse
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           speak
           ,
           may
           lawfully
           carry
           the
           disponners
           Arms
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           ,
           wants
           not
           its
           scruple
           ;
           seeing
           
             Arma
             gentilitia
          
           ,
           which
           are
           presumed
           still
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           a
           man
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           
             non
             transeunt
             ad
             extraneos
          
           ;
           else
           any
           man
           might
           give
           Arms
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           or
           Heralds
           :
           Yet
           Lawyers
           are
           very
           positive
           that
           their
           pactions
           are
           lawful
           ,
           
             &
             qui
             liber●s
             non
             habet
             ,
             potest
             in
             alium
             transferre
             suum
             feudum
             ea
             conditione
             ,
             ut
             adoptatus
             nomen
             &
             arma
             &
             insignia
             ferat
             .
             Former
             .
             tract
             .
             feud
             tit
             .
             de
             his
             qui
             feudum
             accipere
             possunt
          
           ;
           and
           that
           because
           Arms
           are
           given
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           reward
           the
           Receivers
           vertue
           ,
           but
           to
           distinguish
           Families
           ,
           
             &
             quia
             adoptatus
             transit
             in
             familiam
             &
             agnationem
             adoptant●
             .
          
           Some
           Lawyers
           do
           here
           distinguish
           betwixt
           
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           assum'd
           or
           adopted
           by
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Predecessors
           ,
           or
           Family
           ;
           for
           these
           surely
           may
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           adopter
           ;
           And
           these
           who
           were
           strangers
           before
           the
           adoption
           ;
           and
           they
           conclude
           that
           these
           cannot
           have
           right
           to
           the
           Arms
           :
           and
           this
           is
           asserted
           by
           
             Hopping
             .
             de
             jur
             .
             insig
             .
             cap.
          
           7.5
           .
           num
           .
           251.
           to
           be
           the
           common
           opinion
           of
           the
           best
           Lawyers
           .
           But
           I
           think
           it
           may
           be
           more
           justly
           distinguisht
           ▪
           whether
           the
           disposition
           be
           made
           to
           a
           daughter
           ,
           she
           marrying
           one
           who
           shall
           bear
           the
           Name
           and
           Arms
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           case
           certainly
           ,
           the
           children
           may
           bear
           the
           Arms
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           Heiresse
           her self
           :
           But
           if
           Lands
           were
           disponed
           to
           a
           meer
           stranger
           ,
           not
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           marry
           a
           daughter
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           bear
           the
           Name
           and
           Arms
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           in
           that
           case
           asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           Receiver
           of
           the
           disposition
           cannot
           bear
           the
           Arms
           :
           for
           that
           was
           not
           in
           the
           disponners
           power
           to
           bestow
           ,
           except
           the
           Prince
           consent
           .
           And
           suitable
           to
           this
           it
           is
           observed
           by
           Co.
           4.
           inst
           .
           126.
           that
           
             Edmond
             de
             Eincourt
          
           obtain'd
           from
           E.
           1.
           a
           liberty
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           to
           assign
           his
           Name
           and
           Arms
           :
           but
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           did
           finde
           that
           such
           an
           assignation
           without
           the
           Kings
           consent
           ,
           was
           voyd
           .
           And
           with
           us
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           either
           confirm
           a
           right
           made
           of
           Name
           and
           Arms
           ,
           or
           accept
           a
           Resignation
           upon
           that
           condition
           ,
           this
           is
           thought
           equivalent
           to
           an
           original
           right
           .
           Though
           the
           descendent
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Arms
           were
           first
           granted
           ,
           may
           bear
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           eldest
           Son
           who
           represents
           the
           Receiver
           of
           the
           Arms
           ,
           properly
           can
           only
           bear
           them
           intire
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Molim
             .
             l.
          
           2.
           
             de
             hisp
             .
             primog
          
           .
           The
           same
           is
           observed
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Colomb
             .
             tit
             .
             de
             Brisurs
          
           :
           and
           Expilly
           relates
           
             à
             decis
          
           .
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Grenoble
             ,
             anno
          
           1496.
           wherein
           they
           found
           that
           the
           Cadets
           of
           the
           family
           ,
           could
           not
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           it
           simply
           ,
           and
           without
           distinction
           :
           the
           like
           was
           found
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Tholouse
             ,
             anno
          
           1509.
           in
           Scotland
           and
           England
           the
           same
           is
           observ'd
           .
           In
           Piemount
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           Counts
           bear
           the
           same
           Arms
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           distinction
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           eldest
           carrys
           the
           Crown
           of
           a
           Count
           ,
           but
           the
           Cadets
           do
           not
           
             tessaur
             decis
          
           .
           270.
           nu
           6.
           
        
         
           In
           Germany
           ,
           the
           several
           branches
           of
           great
           Families
           distinguish
           themselves
           only
           by
           different
           Crests
           ,
           without
           inserting
           any
           addition
           in
           the
           Arms
           themselves
           :
           as
           Menestrier
           observes
           ,
           pag.
           389.
           
           The
           eldest
           also
           of
           the
           three
           secular
           Electors
           ,
           use
           in
           each
           of
           their
           Coats
           ,
           the
           badge
           of
           their
           office
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           their
           office
           ,
           rather
           then
           as
           a
           distinction
           ,
           
             Hop
             .
             c.
          
           7.
           and
           
             Gaspar
             .
             Bombaci
          
           observes
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           few
           or
           no
           differences
           us'd
           in
           
             Italy
             :
             che
             vuole
             essempi
             frequenti
             di
             arme
             di
             un
             medisimo
             liguaggio
             ln
             varie
             guise
             non
             sostantialmente
             maaccidentalmente
             diversificate
             ;
             bisogna
             que
             esca
             fuori
             d'
             Italia
             .
          
           And
           I
           think
           that
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           Germans
           use
           none
           is
           ,
           because
           all
           succeed
           equally
           there
           to
           the
           Honours
           and
           Estate
           .
           Likeas
           ,
           it
           seems
           that
           in
           Italy
           the
           reason
           of
           frequent
           omitting
           them
           is
           ,
           because
           there
           ,
           the
           cadets
           are
           ordinarily
           Church-men
           ;
           and
           these
           use
           ,
           nor
           need
           no
           marks
           of
           difference
           or
           cadency
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           to
           have
           no
           succession
           ,
           and
           because
           ofttimes
           the
           cadet
           by
           his
           office
           ,
           is
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           honourable
           then
           the
           eldest
           is
           by
           his
           birth
           ,
           
             Menestrier
             ,
             pag.
          
           390.
           
           But
           our
           Church-men
           being
           allowed
           succession
           ought
           to
           use
           these
           differences
           .
        
         
           These
           marks
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Cadets
           or
           younger
           Sons
           do
           distinguish
           their
           Arms
           from
           those
           of
           the
           principal
           House
           ,
           or
           the
           chief
           House
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           are
           called
           Brisurs
           by
           the
           French
           :
           because
           Its
           brisent
           ,
           they
           break
           the
           principle
           bearing
           of
           the
           Family
           .
           By
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           differences
           ,
           
           and
           of
           late
           are
           call'd
           marks
           of
           Cadency
           by
           both
           when
           their
           differences
           were
           first
           instituted
           ,
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           determined
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           are
           very
           old
           ,
           may
           be
           conjectur'd
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           Paradin
           makes
           
             Robert
             Count
          
           of
           Anjou
           who
           liv'd
           ,
           anno
           870.
           to
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           within
           a
           bordur
           Gules
           ,
           for
           a
           difference
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Fern
             ,
             pag.
          
           155.
           
           Arms
           were
           divided
           into
           perfect
           ,
           and
           abated
           Arms.
           Perfect
           were
           call'd
           abstract
           :
           But
           Arms
           fixal
           ,
           and
           terminal
           were
           these
           of
           Cadets
           :
           This
           Guilims
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           not
           noticed
           ,
           and
           here
           he
           makes
           embording
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           to
           be
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           second
           Son·
        
         
           Colombier
           relates
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Bibliotheck
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Brien
           ,
           he
           found
           those
           differences
           set
           down
           for
           Cadets
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           received
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           ascriv'd
           to
           Vpton
           :
           to
           the
           eldest
           ▪
           
             unlambeaux
             à
             Trois
             pendans
          
           ,
           a
           file
           of
           three
           Lambeaux
           :
           Which
           is
           not
           only
           a
           corruption
           ,
           but
           a
           mistake
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           for
           the
           beam
           is
           the
           Lambeau
           :
           But
           Guilims
           and
           others
           call
           the
           
             pendants
             lambeaux
             .
             Bartol
          
           .
           call
           them
           candela
           ,
           and
           
             Upton
             lingulae
             sive
             labellae
          
           :
           This
           is
           given
           to
           the
           eldest
           son
           whilst
           his
           Father
           lives
           ,
           to
           signifie
           that
           he
           is
           but
           the
           third
           person
           ,
           his
           Father
           being
           one
           ,
           his
           Mother
           another
           ,
           and
           himself
           being
           the
           third
           .
           I
           finde
           amongst
           our
           Arms
           ,
           some
           bear
           this
           constantly
           ;
           though
           they
           never
           were
           the
           eldest
           sons
           of
           their
           Families
           :
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Abercorn
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           first
           but
           a
           second
           Son
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Hamilton
           :
           and
           Findaury
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           second
           Son
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Arbuthnet
           .
           I
           finde
           also
           ,
           that
           at
           an
           Indentor
           betwixt
           David
           Prince
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           David
           Earle
           of
           
             Cranford
             ,
             anno
          
           1399.
           the
           Princes
           Coat
           is
           hung
           upon
           an
           oak
           tree
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Supporters
           ,
           and
           the
           Coat
           is
           the
           ordinary
           Coat
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           a
           file
           of
           three
           labells
           ;
           and
           I
           conceive
           that
           these
           files
           of
           three
           pendants
           ,
           should
           be
           expunged
           out
           of
           these
           Coats
           :
           For
           though
           they
           be
           born
           sometimes
           as
           ordinary
           charges
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           marks
           of
           difference
           ;
           yet
           here
           they
           were
           originally
           given
           as
           marks
           of
           difference
           ,
           as
           is
           clear
           from
           their
           blazone
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Son
           has
           a
           Crescent
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           he
           should
           encrease
           the
           Family
           ,
           by
           adding
           to
           the
           Estate
           and
           Repute
           of
           the
           Family
           .
           The
           third
           an
           Mullet
           or
           Spur
           Ryal
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           he
           should
           follow
           Chevalry
           .
           The
           fourth
           ,
           a
           Martlet
           ,
           because
           expecting
           no
           Patrimony
           ,
           he
           should
           become
           a
           souldier
           ,
           and
           defend
           Castles
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           only
           old
           Fortifications
           ,
           in
           which
           Castles
           Martlets
           use
           to
           make
           their
           nests
           .
           The
           fifth
           ,
           an
           annulet
           
             d'
             or
          
           ,
           to
           remember
           him
           to
           atchieve
           great
           actions
           :
           the
           Badge
           whereof
           was
           in
           old
           times
           ,
           
             jus
             aureorum
             annulorum
          
           .
           The
           sixth
           ,
           a
           Flower
           
             de
             iuce
          
           ,
           to
           remember
           him
           of
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Prince
           .
           The
           seventh
           ,
           a
           double
           Rose
           ,
           to
           remember
           him
           to
           endeavour
           to
           flourish
           like
           that
           excellent
           Flower
           .
           The
           eighth
           ,
           an
           Cross
           Moulin
           ,
           or
           the
           anchoring
           Crosse
           ,
           to
           remember
           to
           grip
           when
           he
           can
           fasten
           ▪
           seing
           he
           has
           nothing
           else
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           may
           trust
           .
           The
           ninth
           ,
           a
           double
           quater
           foil
           ,
           or
           a
           Flower
           of
           eighth
           leaves
           ,
           to
           expresse
           that
           he
           is
           remov'd
           from
           his
           eldest
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Succession
           by
           eight
           degrees
           .
        
         
           The
           modern
           French
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           Nations
           do
           now
           reprobat
           these
           affected
           forms
           ;
           and
           allow
           every
           privat
           person
           to
           take
           what
           mark
           of
           distinction
           ,
           can
           sute
           best
           with
           the
           Coat
           ,
           which
           his
           Chief
           bears
           .
           Against
           the
           former
           differences
           these
           Arguments
           may
           be
           brought
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           from
           whom
           these
           were
           borrow'd
           ,
           have
           rejected
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           No
           other
           Nation
           uses
           them
           :
           and
           uniformity
           should
           be
           very
           much
           
           studied
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           to
           avoid
           confusion
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           Arms
           may
           be
           the
           more
           universally
           understood
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           These
           ,
           nor
           no
           constant
           differences
           can
           suit
           with
           all
           Arms
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Bearer
           had
           three
           Crescents
           proper
           ,
           two
           ,
           and
           one
           ;
           it
           were
           very
           irregular
           to
           adject
           a
           fourth
           ,
           which
           would
           wronge
           both
           the
           beauty
           and
           regularity
           of
           the
           former
           bearing
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           the
           whole
           Shield
           is
           
             semé
             de
             fleuer
             de
             lis
          
           ,
           all
           covered
           with
           flower
           de
           luces
           :
           In
           which
           case
           it
           were
           impossible
           that
           a
           flower
           deluce
           could
           be
           a
           distinction
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           appointed
           by
           that
           Rule
           ,
           that
           the
           mark
           of
           cadency
           shall
           be
           still
           placed
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Shield
           ;
           as
           Colombier
           relates
           of
           that
           old
           forme
           ,
           pag.
           74.
           whereas
           in
           many
           Coats
           paternal
           ,
           or
           in
           Coats
           Armours
           of
           chief
           Families
           ,
           the
           Centre
           point
           is
           naturally
           charg'd
           with
           some
           of
           those
           same
           marks
           ,
           as
           Crescents
           ,
           Flower
           deluces
           ,
           Annulets
           ;
           &c.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           only
           reason
           why
           it
           is
           prest
           ,
           that
           the
           differences
           should
           be
           known
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           degrees
           of
           Consanguinity
           may
           be
           clearly
           instructed
           ;
           whereas
           if
           the
           degrees
           be
           not
           remote
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           easily
           known
           without
           such
           cognizances
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           be
           remote
           ,
           then
           thir
           cognizances
           are
           ineffectual
           :
           for
           no
           ●emoter
           degree
           than
           the
           grand
           child
           of
           the
           first
           Sons
           can
           be
           thus
           known
           :
           for
           though
           the
           second
           Son
           (
           for
           example
           )
           who
           is
           descended
           of
           a
           former
           second
           Son
           ,
           may
           take
           a
           Crescent
           upon
           a
           Crescent
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           conceiveable
           how
           this
           second
           Son
           ,
           or
           his
           second
           Son
           can
           be
           thus
           distinguished
           by
           his
           Arms.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           This
           confounds
           all
           the
           ancient
           Coats
           ,
           and
           has
           absurdly
           fill'd
           ours
           with
           moe
           Crescents
           and
           Mullets
           then
           are
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           all
           Europe
           besides
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           These
           differences
           do
           respect
           France
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           communicable
           to
           Britain
           :
           For
           the
           Flower
           deluce
           was
           given
           at
           first
           to
           remember
           the
           bearer
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           that
           Flower
           being
           the
           ordinary
           cognizance
           of
           France
           :
           But
           seing
           the
           Flower
           deluce
           is
           not
           the
           cognizance
           of
           Scotland
           or
           England
           ;
           therefore
           that
           ground
           ceases
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Colomber
           does
           very
           well
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           forms
           were
           contrare
           to
           the
           Rules
           alow'd
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           Nations
           ;
           for
           no
           subject
           can
           take
           that
           for
           his
           Arms
           ,
           much
           lesse
           for
           a
           distinction
           or
           diminution
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Soveraigns
           Coat
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Flower
           deluce
           being
           a
           Royal
           Bearing
           with
           us
           ,
           no
           subject
           ought
           to
           bear
           it
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           difference
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           though
           these
           may
           show
           that
           they
           were
           once
           second
           Brothers
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           perfect
           marks
           of
           difference
           :
           Because
           many
           Cadets
           wear
           the
           same
           difference
           ,
           and
           thus
           many
           Families
           do
           bear
           Crescents
           ,
           as
           Second
           Sons
           of
           Huntly
           :
           and
           there
           have
           been
           twenty
           second
           Sons
           of
           that
           Familie
           ,
           which
           no
           Crescent
           could
           distinguish
           :
           whereas
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           another
           difference
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           shun'd
           that
           confusion
           ;
           and
           the
           registrating
           the
           mark
           given
           Cadets
           in
           the
           Lyons
           Register
           ,
           with
           the
           reasons
           why
           they
           are
           given
           to
           that
           son
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           will
           clear
           much
           better
           the
           degrees
           of
           Consanguinity
           ,
           then
           these
           differences
           can
           :
           and
           yet
           that
           was
           the
           only
           reason
           ,
           why
           these
           differences
           were
           invented
           .
           And
           therefore
           Colomb
           .
           concludes
           thus
           ,
           
             mais
             quant
             à
             m●y
             Ie
             tiens
             toutes
             ces
             contra
             in
             tes
             inutiles
             ,
             pource
             quelles
             ne
             peuent
             pas
             conveniru
             à
             toute
             sorte
             d'
             armes
          
           ▪
        
         
           The
           French
           have
           constantly
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           frequently
           taken
           such
           differences
           ,
           or
           brisurs
           as
           might
           expresse
           at
           once
           some
           considerable
           alliance
           ,
           or
           
           action
           ,
           and
           might
           likewise
           distinguish
           their
           Families
           from
           that
           of
           their
           Chief
           ;
           for
           so
           we
           call
           the
           representative
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           Word
           chef
           ,
           a
           head
           :
           and
           in
           the
           Irish
           with
           us
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           is
           call'd
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Clane
           .
           Thus
           the
           Lord
           Balmerrinoch
           cha●ges
           the
           Cheveron
           ,
           which
           the
           Elphinston
           carryes
           ,
           with
           three
           Buckles
           ;
           because
           his
           mother
           was
           Monteeth
           ,
           and
           daughter
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Carse
           ,
           whose
           charge
           these
           are
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           Couper
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Balmerrinoch
           did
           charge
           the
           Cheveron
           ,
           with
           three
           hearts
           ,
           because
           his
           mother
           was
           daughter
           to
           Maxwel
           of
           Newark
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           also
           they
           chang'd
           only
           the
           colour
           of
           any
           one
           part
           of
           their
           chiefs
           bearing
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           they
           alter'd
           the
           ordinaries
           ,
           taking
           on
           a
           bend
           these
           cognizances
           ,
           which
           the
           Chief
           carry'd
           in
           chief
           ,
           or
           upon
           a
           Saltire
           what
           he
           carry'd
           on
           a
           Crosse
           ,
           &c.
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Families
           descended
           of
           the
           
             Craufoords
             ,
             Rutherfoords
             ,
             Purvesses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Our
           Predecessors
           also
           took
           marks
           of
           difference
           from
           their
           Employments
           :
           and
           thus
           Forbes
           of
           Corse
           ,
           a
           Cross
           fitché
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           Learned-Church-men
           for
           many
           generations
           :
           Bruce
           of
           Earls-hall
           a
           Flower
           deluce
           ,
           given
           him
           as
           a
           reward
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           which
           the
           Patent
           yet
           showes
           :
           and
           there
           are
           no
           better
           differences
           ▪
           than
           any
           one
           of
           the
           ordinaries
           ,
           or
           to
           alter
           the
           ordinary
           lines
           :
           Thus
           Sir
           
             William
             Bruce
          
           of
           Balcaskie
           got
           the
           lowest
           line
           of
           the
           Chief
           in
           the
           Bruces
           Arms
           wav'd
           ,
           to
           show
           his
           kindnesse
           to
           ,
           and
           his
           Skill
           in
           the
           art
           of
           Navigation
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           Cadets
           add
           to
           the
           number
           of
           what
           is
           born
           by
           their
           Predecessors
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           carry
           two
           Stars
           ,
           they
           add
           a
           third
           :
           and
           sometimes
           they
           diminish
           the
           Number
           ,
           otherwise
           alter
           the
           position
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           the
           eldest
           have
           five
           Crescents
           saltirewayes
           ,
           the
           Cadet
           will
           dispose
           them
           on
           a
           Bend
           ,
           &c.
           
           Albiet
           every
           person
           may
           take
           any
           Cognizance
           he
           pleases
           to
           difference
           his
           own
           Arms
           ,
           from
           these
           of
           the
           Chief
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           of
           the
           name
           ;
           yet
           there
           are
           some
           Rules
           here
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           as
           First
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           no
           part
           of
           their
           Princes
           Arms
           ,
           without
           his
           Majesties
           licence
           :
           Such
           as
           Lyons
           ,
           nor
           the
           double
           tressure
           flower
           deluc'd
           ,
           and
           contre
           flower-deluc'd
           ,
           nor
           the
           flower
           deluce
           simple
           :
           for
           though
           his
           Majestie
           bears
           not
           these
           ,
           as
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           still
           a
           Royal
           bearing
           :
           and
           the
           Doctors
           assert
           that
           this
           Rule
           holds
           in
           Spain
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           under
           that
           Kings
           subjection
           .
        
         
           The
           bearing
           ,
           or
           charge
           of
           the
           Chiefs
           house
           should
           not
           be
           alter'd
           ,
           as
           many
           Families
           in
           Scotland
           have
           done
           :
           Thus
           Auchinleck
           of
           Balmanno
           gives
           arg
           .
           a
           Cross
           embatled
           Sable
           ;
           whereas
           Auchinleck
           of
           that
           Ilk
           gives
           arg
           .
           three
           Bars
           sable
           :
           and
           Scot
           of
           Balwyrie
           bears
           different
           Arms
           from
           these
           of
           Balcleuch
           .
           But
           this
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           Cadets
           ,
           their
           marrying
           Heretrixes
           ,
           whose
           Arms
           they
           assum'd
           without
           using
           their
           own
           ,
           seing
           they
           got
           no
           Patrimony
           from
           their
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           irregular
           to
           alter
           the
           Chiefs
           Colours
           ,
           as
           Campbel
           of
           Lundy
           does
           ,
           who
           bears
           gyronie
           of
           eight
           pieces
           Er.
           and
           Sa.
           whereas
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           bears
           gyrone
           of
           eight
           peeces
           (
           as
           we
           erroneously
           blazen
           )
           O.
           and
           Sa
           :
           yet
           this
           was
           allow'd
           of
           old
           by
           our
           Custome
           ,
           which
           may
           defend
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           no
           precedent
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           seing
           all
           Nations
           do
           now
           endeavourvery
           justly
           ,
           not
           to
           differ
           ,
           that
           so
           all
           Arms
           may
           be
           universally
           understood
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           was
           thought
           irregular
           to
           diminish
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Chiefs
           bearing
           ,
           as
           Campbel
           of
           Cesnock
           has
           done
           ,
           who
           fill'd
           the
           room
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Gyrons
           with
           a
           Cheveron
           :
           for
           how
           can
           he
           be
           said
           to
           bear
           the
           Chiefs
           Arms
           with
           a
           
           difference
           ,
           who
           diminishes
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           it
           be
           known
           that
           he
           is
           descended
           of
           that
           Family
           when
           he
           bears
           not
           the
           Arms
           of
           it
           :
           For
           either
           of
           the
           alterations
           makes
           the
           bearings
           very
           different
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           original
           Families
           who
           differ
           only
           so
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           differences
           are
           ordinar
           abroad
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           These
           Cadets
           ,
           who
           have
           their
           Arms
           quarter'd
           with
           other
           Arms
           ,
           need
           no
           difference
           :
           for
           the
           quartering
           ,
           or
           empaling
           is
           a
           sufficient
           difference
           :
           as
           is
           clear
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Campbel
           of
           
             Glenarchie
             ,
             Hoom
          
           of
           R●nton
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           unnecessar
           for
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kellie
           to
           have
           born
           a
           Crescent
           for
           a
           mark
           of
           difference
           ,
           as
           Second
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           ,
           seing
           he
           bears
           quarterly
           with
           the
           Arms
           Aerskine
           1.
           and
           4.
           an
           Imperial
           Crown
           within
           a
           double
           Tressure
           Or
           :
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           assistance
           given
           to
           King
           James
           in
           
           Gauri's
           conspiracy
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           though
           a
           Cadet
           be
           descended
           of
           a
           Cadet
           ,
           yet
           I
           think
           ,
           he
           needs
           not
           express
           the
           difference
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           is
           immediatly
           come
           ;
           for
           else
           the
           Coat
           should
           be
           fill'd
           with
           differences
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           differences
           ,
           is
           only
           to
           distinguish
           from
           the
           chiefs
           Family
           .
           Albeit
           there
           be
           no
           stated
           ,
           and
           constant
           differences
           in
           France
           ,
           yet
           the
           Cadets
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           have
           their
           certain
           and
           constant
           differencies
           :
           Orleans
           carrys
           the
           label
           ,
           aniou
           a
           bordur
           Gules
           ,
           Alencon
           a
           bordure
           G
           ,
           charg'd
           with
           eight
           besants
           ,
           &c.
           for
           by
           these
           they
           are
           known
           to
           the
           people
           in
           Coaches
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           observable
           ,
           That
           the
           Heralds
           of
           all
           Nations
           aggree
           ,
           that
           Sisters
           should
           carry
           no
           mark
           of
           difference
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           is
           by
           Guilims
           said
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           are
           marry'd
           ,
           they
           losse
           their
           sirname
           ,
           and
           receive
           that
           of
           their
           Husbands
           .
           But
           I
           crave
           pardon
           to
           think
           this
           reason
           not
           sufficient
           ;
           for
           it
           would
           only
           prove
           that
           they
           should
           not
           at
           all
           bear
           their
           paternal
           Coats
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           have
           formerly
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           in
           some
           cases
           ;
           nor
           does
           the
           reason
           prove
           ,
           that
           daughters
           before
           their
           marriage
           ,
           should
           not
           bear
           their
           paternal
           Coats
           with
           difference
           ,
           seing
           till
           then
           they
           loose
           not
           their
           own
           sirnames
           .
           But
           the
           true
           reason
           of
           this
           rule
           is
           ,
           that
           albeit
           amongst
           Sons
           ,
           the
           eldest
           excludes
           all
           the
           younger
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           therefore
           differences
           are
           given
           for
           clearing
           the
           right
           of
           succession
           amongst
           Brothers
           ;
           yet
           Sisters
           succeed
           equally
           ,
           and
           are
           Heirs
           Portioners
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           is
           no
           use
           for
           thir
           differences
           amongst
           them
           ,
           seing
           Seniority
           infers
           no
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           generally
           believed
           ,
           that
           thir
           differences
           are
           excepted
           from
           that
           general
           Rule
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           declared
           false
           Haraldry
           to
           place
           colour
           upon
           colour
           ,
           or
           mettal
           upon
           mettal
           (
           though
           Guilims
           nor
           Carter
           have
           not
           observed
           it
           )
           But
           yet
           seing
           the
           instances
           of
           this
           exception
           ,
           are
           only
           given
           in
           Royal
           Bearings
           ,
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           safer
           to
           avoid
           the
           exception
           in
           Coat-armours
           of
           private
           persons
           :
           
             Sunt
             enim
             Principes
             legibus
             soluti
          
           .
        
         
           In
           what
           part
           of
           the
           Shield
           these
           differences
           should
           be
           born
           ,
           is
           not
           certain
           :
           But
           the
           point
           of
           Honour
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           place
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           to
           receive
           diminutions
           or
           additions
           of
           honour
           ;
           and
           yet
           
             Guilims
             ,
             Morgan
          
           ,
           and
           others
           give
           us
           many
           different
           examples
           as
           to
           the
           place
           :
           for
           Wingfield
           bears
           for
           a
           difference
           a
           flower
           deluce
           in
           the
           sinister
           point
           of
           the
           Chief
           ,
           Ienne
           a
           Crescent
           for
           a
           difference
           in
           the
           midle
           point
           of
           the
           Chief
           ,
           pag.
           243.
           and
           in
           Scotland
           it
           is
           generally
           receiv'd
           ,
           that
           the
           differences
           should
           be
           plac'd
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           honour
           ;
           but
           to
           place
           them
           at
           liberty
           ,
           may
           lessen
           much
           the
           easiness
           of
           knowing
           ,
           when
           the
           things
           design'd
           for
           difference
           are
           not
           so
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           place
           them
           in
           one
           fixt
           place
           in
           all
           Shields
           ,
           
           because
           that
           place
           may
           be
           charg'd
           with
           some
           figure
           in
           the
           paternal
           Coat
           ,
           which
           cannot
           well
           admit
           the
           difference
           to
           be
           supercharg'd
           .
           But
           to
           evite
           all
           thir
           difficulties
           ,
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wish'd
           ,
           that
           the
           differences
           should
           still
           be
           appended
           to
           the
           base
           without
           the
           Shield
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           means
           neither
           should
           the
           Shield
           be
           confounded
           ,
           nor
           should
           we
           mistake
           the
           original
           charge
           for
           a
           difference
           ,
           
             nec
             è
             contra
          
           :
           or
           at
           least
           that
           exact
           Registers
           were
           kept
           of
           thir
           distinctions
           ,
           which
           would
           much
           better
           clear
           the
           degree
           of
           Consanguinity
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
           Of
           BASTARDS
           .
        
         
           SUch
           as
           are
           not
           born
           in
           lawful
           marriage
           ,
           are
           divided
           by
           Lawyers
           
             in
             naturales
             ,
             spurios
             ,
             &
             ex
             damnatis
             complexibus
             procreatos
          
           :
           but
           by
           our
           ordinar
           Stile
           ,
           all
           of
           these
           go
           now
           under
           the
           general
           name
           of
           Bastards
           ,
           
             Bartol
             .
             in
             l.
             Pronounciatio
             f.
             de
             verb.
             signif
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           received
           rule
           amongst
           Heralds
           ,
           that
           Bastards
           should
           not
           bear
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           ,
           
             nam
             de
             jure
             patrem
             demonstrare
             nequeunt
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           seing
           the
           common
           law
           determines
           not
           who
           is
           their
           Father
           ,
           it
           were
           absurd
           that
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           should
           allow
           them
           to
           bear
           any
           mans
           Arms
           ,
           as
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           :
           This
           rule
           is
           allow'd
           by
           
             Hopping
             .
             de
             jure
             insign
             .
             cap.
          
           §
           .
           3.
           
           
             Colomb
             .
             cap.
          
           11.
           
           
             Guilims
             ,
             pag.
          
           72.
           
           
             Farin
             .
             lib.
          
           1.
           tit
           .
           2.
           quaest
           .
           13.
           
           
             Menoch
             .
             concil
          
           .
           117.
           lib.
           2.
           
           
             Boer
             decis
          
           .
           127.
           
           But
           though
           this
           hold
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           Bastards
           are
           not
           at
           all
           allow'd
           to
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           supposed
           Fathers
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           otherwise
           in
           some
           Countreys
           ,
           as
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Britain
          
           and
           Italy
           ;
           in
           which
           their
           Heralds
           have
           allow'd
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           him
           who
           is
           alledged
           to
           be
           their
           Father
           with
           the
           difference
           of
           a
           Battoun
           .
        
         
           Some
           Lawyers
           call
           this
           Battoun
           
             Barra
             ,
             sive
             baculum
             ,
             Sintag
             .
             jur
             .
             cap.
          
           6.
           num
           .
           6.
           lib.
           45.
           
             som
             tinea
             lutea
             ,
             Hopping
          
           ,
           Some
           
             linea
             Tepat
             .
             cap.
          
           5.
           
           Some
           call
           it
           
             divisè
             Mar
             :
             quest
          
           ,
           1140.
           
           The
           Germans
           call
           it
           strich
           ,
           and
           Bachovius
           most
           improperly
           calls
           it
           tignum
           ;
           for
           tignum
           is
           a
           Cheveron
           .
        
         
           This
           Battoun
           is
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           bend
           sinister
           according
           to
           Guilims
           ,
           and
           should
           extend
           to
           the
           Corners
           of
           the
           Shield
           :
           but
           it
           should
           be
           cupé
           ,
           or
           cut
           short
           of
           both
           ,
           it
           represents
           a
           cudgel
           ,
           and
           is
           given
           to
           Bastards
           to
           show
           that
           they
           were
           not
           free
           men
           ,
           but
           lyable
           as
           slaves
           of
           old
           were
           ,
           and
           servants
           yet
           are
           ,
           to
           be
           beat
           and
           cudgell'd
           :
           And
           though
           in
           France
           the
           Brisurs
           ,
           or
           differences
           of
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           differ
           from
           these
           of
           private
           persons
           ,
           yet
           Bastards
           have
           in
           both
           the
           same
           cognizance
           as
           the
           
             French
             G
          
           :
           In
           England
           the
           Brisur
           of
           Royal
           Bastards
           is
           still
           of
           Mettal
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           it
           may
           be
           varied
           in
           its
           colour
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           colours
           or
           mettals
           of
           the
           Coat
           ,
           lest
           there
           be
           colour
           upon
           colour
           ,
           or
           mettal
           upon
           mettal
           :
           For
           ,
           albeit
           some
           say
           that
           Brisurs
           should
           be
           excepted
           from
           that
           Rule
           ;
           yet
           I
           think
           that
           the
           note
           of
           Bastardy
           deserves
           no
           such
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           be
           so
           partial
           here
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           reprove
           an
           error
           of
           my
           own
           countrey-men
           ,
           who
           make
           the
           mark
           of
           Bastardy
           to
           be
           a
           Ribban
           Sable
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           to
           extend
           from
           the
           dexter
           Corner
           of
           the
           Shield
           to
           the
           sinister
           :
           For
           the
           mark
           of
           Bastardy
           should
           still
           be
           sinister
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           call'd
           a
           Ribband
           in
           any
           Nation
           ,
           and
           though
           we
           have
           received
           an
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Bastards
           distinction
           
           may
           be
           after
           three
           generations
           born
           dextre
           ,
           or
           omitted
           ;
           yet
           I
           conceive
           the
           opinion
           is
           most
           unwarrantable
           :
           For
           
             jura
             sanguinis
             nunquam
             praescribuntur
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           bastards
           of
           great
           Families
           this
           were
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           for
           the
           bastards
           might
           pretend
           to
           the
           succession
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           albeit
           that
           mark
           was
           invented
           to
           exclude
           them
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           were
           once
           Bastards
           ,
           but
           are
           Legittimated
           by
           subsequent
           marriage
           ,
           may
           bear
           the
           Fathers
           Arms
           without
           any
           such
           Diminution
           :
           
             Menoch
             ,
             Concil
          
           .
           128.
           
        
         
           Whether
           such
           as
           are
           Legittimated
           by
           Letters
           of
           Legittimation
           ,
           
             per
             rescriptum
             Principis
          
           ,
           may
           cary
           their
           Paternal
           Coat
           ,
           is
           much
           debated
           :
           Some
           think
           that
           they
           cannot
           :
           because
           the
           Prince
           cannot
           bestow
           the
           right
           of
           bloud
           ,
           as
           he
           cannot
           make
           a
           stranger
           an
           agnat
           ,
           and
           the
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           is
           only
           competent
           to
           such
           ,
           nor
           can
           such
           as
           are
           Legittimated
           ,
           
             per
             rescriptum
             Principis
          
           succed
           in
           the
           feudal
           rights
           belonging
           to
           the
           defunct
           ,
           lib.
           2.
           
           
             Feud
             .
             cap.
          
           15.
           nor
           do
           such
           Legittimations
           as
           these
           ,
           enoble
           the
           children
           of
           noblemen
           ,
           who
           were
           formerly
           Bastards
           :
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             de
             nobilitat
             .
             cap.
          
           15.
           num
           .
           16.
           
           Others
           conclude
           that
           any
           Legittimation
           ,
           empowers
           the
           person
           Legittimated
           to
           bear
           his
           fathers
           Arms
           ;
           
             nam
             pro
             legittimis
             habentur
             &
             jus
             sui●atis
             obtinent
             ,
             Nov.
          
           24.
           cap.
           2.
           
           
             &
             Nov.
          
           189.
           cap.
           9.
           
           But
           a
           third
           sort
           unwilling
           to
           extend
           favours
           done
           to
           Bastards
           ,
           beyond
           what
           is
           necessar
           ,
           and
           yet
           unwilling
           to
           bound
           the
           power
           of
           Princes
           too
           narrowly
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           honour
           ,
           which
           flow'd
           originally
           from
           them
           ,
           have
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Legittimations
           by
           the
           Prince
           does
           not
           empower
           the
           person
           ,
           who
           is
           Legittimated
           to
           bear
           his
           Fathers
           Coat
           ,
           except
           that
           power
           were
           expresly
           contain'd
           in
           his
           Legittimation
           ,
           
             nisi
             Legittimatio
             expresse
             ad
             delationem
             armorum
             facta
             fuerit
             ,
             Hopping
             de
             jur
             .
             insignium
             ,
             cap.
          
           7.
           
        
         
           Albeit
           ,
           Bastards
           be
           absolutely
           excluded
           from
           bearing
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           suppos'd
           Father
           plain
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           diminution
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           doubted
           if
           they
           may
           not
           bear
           their
           mothers
           Arms
           :
           
             Gothofred
             ad
             l.
          
           2.
           
             de
             muncip
          
           .
           thinks
           they
           may
           because
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           the
           Law
           must
           allow
           them
           some
           original
           ,
           and
           the
           marks
           of
           it
           :
           But
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           allow'd
           to
           bear
           their
           fathers
           Arms.
           2dly
           Bastards
           are
           admitted
           by
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           mother
           equally
           with
           her
           lawful
           children
           ,
           
             l.
             pen.
             C.
             ad
             S.
             C.
             Orf.
          
           But
           so
           it
           is
           that
           
             insignia
             inter
             bona
             reputantur
          
           :
           But
           Tiraquel
           conclud's
           very
           justly
           that
           they
           cannot
           ,
           cap.
           15.
           
             nam
             respectu
             matris
             agnationis
             nominisque
             gentilitii
             nulla
             est
             consideratio
             ,
             l.
          
           10.
           
           
             F.
             de
             grad
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
           Of
           ABATMENTS
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           Law
           was
           ready
           to
           honour
           such
           as
           deserv'd
           well
           ,
           so
           it
           had
           not
           been
           just
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           punish'd
           such
           as
           transgress'd
           by
           removing
           not
           only
           them
           from
           their
           imployments
           they
           possest
           ,
           but
           by
           removing
           their
           honour
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           done
           either
           by
           Deposition
           ,
           
             I.
             aut
             damnum
             F.
             de
             panis
          
           :
           or
           
             exauctoration
             ,
             l.
          
           4.
           
           
             F.
             dere
             milit
          
           .
           or
           by
           degradation
           ,
           l.
           3.
           
             de
             offic
             .
             mag
             .
             schol
             .
          
           Deposition
           ,
           was
           a
           verbal
           laying
           them
           aside
           ;
           degradation
           and
           exauctor●ation
           was
           real
           ,
           taking
           from
           them
           the
           marks
           of
           honour
           :
           But
           degradation
           wa●
           
           the
           throwing
           them
           down
           from
           an
           higher
           to
           a
           lower
           degree
           ,
           l.
           2.
           
           
             C.
             Theo.
             de
             curs
             .
             publ
             .
          
           and
           this
           was
           by
           the
           Graecians
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           which
           was
           called
           amongst
           souldiers
           exauctoration
           ,
           is
           as
           to
           others
           called
           degradation
           .
        
         
           When
           Souldiers
           were
           exauctorated
           ,
           their
           arms
           were
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           that
           ,
           the
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           is
           taken
           from
           others
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           dishonoured
           with
           some
           mark
           of
           infamy
           ;
           which
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           us
           ,
           is
           called
           an
           abatment
           ▪
           and
           by
           the
           Latine
           ,
           and
           French
           diminution
           of
           Arms.
           
        
         
           Some
           think
           ,
           that
           this
           diminution
           of
           Arms
           took
           it's
           origine
           ,
           from
           throwing
           down
           of
           Images
           used
           among
           the
           Romans
           :
           For
           most
           of
           them
           had
           their
           Statues
           standing
           in
           the
           mercat-place
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           convict
           of
           crimes
           ,
           these
           Statues
           were
           thrown
           down
           ,
           
             l.
             eorum
             F.
             de
             paenis
          
           :
           But
           I
           think
           that
           this
           is
           more
           immediately
           founded
           upon
           ,
           
             L.
             Iudices
             ,
             &
             l.
             quoties
             C.
             de
             dignitat
             .
          
        
         
           These
           who
           writ
           as
           Lawyers
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           do
           remark
           ,
           that
           Arms
           are
           diminished
           ,
           or
           lost
           ,
           for
           murder
           ,
           falshood
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           false
           witness
           ,
           and
           a
           profligat
           life
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           many
           several
           wayes
           defac'd
           ,
           or
           diminshed
           ,
           such
           as
           abrasion
           ,
           perforation
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           ordinary
           way
           is
           by
           reversing
           and
           ryving
           :
           which
           Far.
           observes
           to
           be
           ordinary
           in
           the
           case
           of
           treason
           ,
           
             de
             crim
             .
             les
             .
             maj
             .
             cap.
          
           16.
           which
           punishment
           is
           in
           observance
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Customs
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           for
           when
           any
           person
           is
           forfeited
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           his
           brethren
           Heralds
           come
           in
           with
           their
           Coats
           ,
           and
           formalities
           ,
           and
           the
           Lyon
           does
           publickly
           tear
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           person
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           a
           Cadet
           of
           a
           Family
           ,
           he
           sayes
           openly
           that
           the
           tearing
           of
           these
           Arms
           shall
           be
           without
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Nobleman
           or
           chief
           ,
           whose
           Arms
           these
           are
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           and
           his
           brethren
           go
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           hangs
           up
           the
           Shield
           revers'd
           ,
           turning
           the
           base
           ,
           or
           lowest
           point
           upwards
           :
           Which
           
             Decian
             tract
             .
             crim
             .
             lib.
          
           7.
           c.
           31.
           asserts
           to
           be
           us'd
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           old
           form
           of
           hanging
           traitors
           by
           the
           feer
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           debated
           amongst
           Lawyers
           ,
           whether
           the
           children
           of
           forfeited
           traitors
           loose
           thus
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           predecessors
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinar
           resolution
           is
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Father
           who
           was
           forfeited
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           got
           Arms
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           being
           forfeited
           ,
           his
           Arms
           are
           not
           transmitted
           :
           But
           if
           his
           Arms
           pertained
           formerly
           to
           his
           Family
           ;
           then
           his
           crymes
           does
           not
           debare
           his
           posterity
           from
           using
           them
           :
           For
           cryms
           should
           only
           infer
           punishment
           against
           the
           committers
           ,
           
             vid.
             ant
             .
             Fabr.
             l.
          
           9.
           tit
           .
           29.
           
           
             &
             Tiraquel
             de
             nobil
             .
             c.
          
           35.
           
           But
           they
           advise
           them
           to
           crave
           restitution
           as
           the
           safer
           way
           .
           With
           us
           the
           children
           of
           forfeited
           parents
           do
           use
           their
           predecessors
           Arms
           without
           being
           restored
           .
        
         
           Not
           only
           in
           treason
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           cryms
           this
           is
           allowed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           cryme
           of
           barratrie
           ,
           or
           perverting
           of
           justice
           ,
           
             Gigas
             quest
          
           .
           2.
           
             n.
             i.
          
           and
           in
           the
           cryme
           of
           ambitus
           ,
           or
           unjust
           acquiring
           of
           an
           office
           ,
           
             Tiraquel
             .
             de
             nobilit
             .
             c.
          
           6.
           
           And
           of
           murder
           ,
           
             Laur.
             per.
             pag.
          
           45.
           and
           in
           the
           cryme
           of
           falshood
           ,
           where
           any
           man
           does
           falsly
           assume
           other
           mens
           Arms
           ,
           
             l.
             ●os
             .
             F.
             de
             falso
             ,
          
           or
           committs
           falshood
           otherwise
           ,
           
             Rochenga
             .
             cons
             ,
             crim
          
           .
           127.
           
        
         
           With
           us
           ,
           only
           treason
           forfeits
           Arms
           once
           given
           ,
           except
           the
           sentence
           provide
           otherwise
           .
        
         
         
           In
           these
           abatments
           ,
           the
           French
           differ
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           form
           ,
           and
           colour
           of
           their
           abatments
           :
           for
           the
           English
           assign
           a
           delf
           -
           tenne
           to
           him
           who
           revocketh
           a
           challenge
           .
        
         
           An
           inescutcheon
           revers'd
           sanguin
           ,
           for
           deflouring
           a
           Maid
           .
        
         
           A
           point
           dexter
           for
           too
           much
           boasting
           in
           Martial
           Acts.
           
        
         
           A
           point
           in
           point
           sanguine
           ,
           due
           to
           a
           Coward
           .
        
         
           A
           point
           Champion
           tenne
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           killeth
           his
           prisoner
           .
        
         
           Two
           
             gussets
             sanguine
          
           ,
           for
           adultery
           .
        
         
           A
           gore
           
             sinister
             tenne
          
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           flyeth
           from
           his
           colours
           .
        
         
           A
           point
           plain
           sanguine
           ,
           for
           telling
           lyes
           to
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           or
           General
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           revers'd
           is
           proper
           only
           to
           a
           traitor
           .
        
         
           Menestier
           calls
           these
           English
           fancies
           :
           for
           who
           would
           bear
           such
           abatements
           ,
           nor
           have
           I
           ever
           seen
           such
           abatements
           born
           by
           any
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           rather
           think
           ,
           that
           lesse
           remarkable
           Figures
           are
           to
           be
           us'd
           ,
           and
           possibly
           beasts
           looking
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           or
           broken
           cheverons
           ,
           have
           at
           first
           been
           diminutions
           :
           and
           I
           find
           that
           the
           Family
           of
           Tiepoli
           were
           for
           a
           conspiracy
           in
           Venice
           ,
           by
           the
           Senate
           forc'd
           to
           quite
           the
           Tour
           arg
           ▪
           they
           carried
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           Vipers
           Tail
           ,
           anno
           1310.
           
           And
           one
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Fastrzenbeir
           in
           Pole
           for
           being
           accessory
           to
           the
           murder
           of
           St.
           
             Stinslaus
             ,
             anno
          
           1279.
           was
           forc'd
           to
           bear
           the
           horse
           shoes
           he
           bore
           pointing
           downward
           ,
           whereas
           they
           pointed
           upward
           formerly
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           call
           these
           abatements
           ,
           
             des
             marques
             d'infamie
          
           ,
           and
           call
           the
           Arms
           wherein
           these
           are
           born
           ,
           
             des
             armes
             deschargees
             &
             rompues
          
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           Rodomontado
           or
           Hector
           ,
           who
           boasts
           injustly
           of
           his
           pretended
           courage
           ,
           they
           do
           gild
           the
           dextre
           point
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Shield
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           who
           kill'd
           his
           prisoner
           ,
           the
           blunted
           point
           of
           his
           Shield
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           who
           broke
           his
           paroll
           ,
           they
           gave
           a
           delph
           (
           which
           they
           call
           un-tablet
           )
           gules
           in
           caur
           point
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           who
           lyed
           betwixt
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           Subjects
           they
           coloured
           the
           point
           of
           his
           Shield
           gules
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           who
           was
           a
           coward
           they
           gave
           a
           gore
           sinister
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           Princes
           do
           for
           an
           abatment
           ,
           diminish
           a
           part
           of
           the
           principle
           bearing
           :
           Thus
           St.
           Lewes
           King
           of
           France
           ordain'd
           ,
           that
           
             Iean
             A'vesnes
          
           should
           bear
           no
           more
           a
           Lyon
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           langu'd
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           abus'd
           his
           mother
           in
           his
           discourse
           before
           the
           King
           :
           And
           Edward
           the
           third
           of
           Enland
           ordain'd
           of
           two
           sex
           Stars
           ,
           which
           a
           Gentleman
           had
           in
           his
           Arms
           to
           be
           effac'd
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           sold
           a
           Sea-port
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           made
           Governour
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
           MARSHALING
           .
        
         
           TIll
           now
           ,
           I
           have
           only
           treated
           of
           distinct
           Coats
           Armours
           ,
           and
           other
           abatments
           :
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           my
           method
           obliges
           me
           to
           consider
           mo
           Coats
           Armours
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           the
           disposing
           of
           which
           is
           call'd
           to
           marshal
           .
           The
           French
           allow
           moe
           Coats
           to
           be
           marshall'd
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           32.
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           Germans
           to
           the
           number
           of
           40.
           as
           Colomb
           observes
           ,
           cap.
           8.
           but
           I
           find
           not
           the
           number
           exprest
           by
           any
           English
           Heraulds
           in
           their
           own
           books
           .
           In
           Scotland
           we
           exceed
           not
           six
           ;
           only
           the
           Viscount
           of
           Falkland
           (
           who
           was
           an
           English
           man
           )
           did
           bear
           33.
           
        
         
           Coat-armours
           are
           marshall'd
           together
           either
           to
           signifie
           an
           additione
           by
           marriage
           ,
           by
           estate
           ,
           by
           office
           ,
           or
           by
           dignitie
           .
        
         
           The
           learndest
           Antiquaries
           ,
           and
           Lawyers
           (
           who
           call
           quartring
           
             cumulatio
             armorum
          
           )
           do
           observe
           that
           the
           quartring
           of
           Coats
           ,
           did
           proceed
           at
           first
           from
           the
           vanity
           of
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           who
           added
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           conquired
           ,
           or
           acquired
           Kingdoms
           to
           these
           which
           they
           bore
           formerly
           ,
           
             Bart.
             tract
             ,
             de
             insign
             .
             num
             .
          
           13.
           the
           first
           instance
           whereof
           is
           given
           ,
           in
           the
           arms
           of
           Castill
           ,
           and
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           they
           conclude
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           person
           leaves
           his
           Estate
           to
           another
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           shall
           bear
           the
           disponers
           name
           ,
           and
           arms
           ;
           he
           who
           is
           to
           succeed
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           condition
           oblidged
           to
           lay
           aside
           his
           own
           name
           and
           arms
           :
           but
           may
           quarter
           his
           own
           arms
           ,
           with
           these
           of
           the
           disponer
           ,
           except
           the
           disponer
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           institution
           ,
           prohibite
           the
           bearing
           of
           any
           arms
           ,
           beside
           his
           own
           ,
           
             Fachin
             .
             lib.
          
           2.
           
           Concil
           .
           6.
           num
           .
           3.
           and
           the
           Heir
           in
           Marshalling
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           disponers
           arms
           ,
           may
           use
           what
           order
           he
           pleases
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           first
           quarter
           either
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           disponers
           ;
           except
           the
           contrair
           be
           exprest
           in
           the
           institution
           ,
           
             Thessaur
             .
             decis
             .
             Pedemont
          
           .
           270.
           upon
           which
           condition
           Percey
           got
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Lucies
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Cambd.
             Brit.
             page
          
           630.
           
        
         
           When
           a
           man
           joyns
           in
           the
           arms
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           in
           one
           Shield
           ,
           he
           does
           it
           by
           dividing
           the
           Shield
           
             per
             pale
          
           ,
           in
           two
           parts
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           side
           the
           mans
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           the
           wifes
           are
           plac'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           form
           of
           bearing
           is
           call'd
           impaling
           ,
           from
           the
           pale
           that
           divides
           the
           arms
           ,
           and
           Barron
           and
           femme
           from
           the
           different
           arms
           that
           are
           born
           ;
           Barron
           signifies
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           femme
           is
           the
           only
           French
           word
           for
           a
           woman
           :
           So
           that
           Barron
           ,
           and
           Femme
           is
           a
           mixt
           expression
           ;
           and
           man
           and
           wife
           would
           do
           much
           better
           :
           for
           now
           neither
           French
           nor
           English
           understand
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Sometimes
           also
           there
           are
           four
           ,
           or
           moe
           Coats
           marshall'd
           together
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Heretrices
           ,
           whom
           the
           Bearers
           predecessors
           have
           married
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           the
           Coats
           are
           not
           twice
           born
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           also
           (
           sayes
           Guilims
           )
           he
           who
           marries
           an
           Heretrix
           ,
           may
           carry
           her
           Arms
           in
           an
           Inescutcheon
           upon
           his
           own
           ;
           because
           the
           husband
           pretends
           ,
           that
           his
           heirs
           shall
           one
           day
           inherit
           an
           Estate
           by
           her
           ;
           it
           is
           therefore
           called
           an
           Escutcheon
           of
           pretence
           :
           but
           this
           way
           of
           Bearing
           is
           not
           known
           abroad
           upon
           that
           occasion
           .
        
         
           With
           us
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           in
           France
           also
           it
           is
           ordinar
           ,
           where
           many
           Coats
           must
           be
           Marshal'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Bearers
           own
           Arms
           are
           born
           in
           an
           Inescutcheon
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           and
           we
           terme
           it
           improperly
           ;
           for
           an
           Inescutcheon
           is
           properly
           that
           which
           is
           born
           within
           the
           Shield
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           doe
           better
           terme
           it
           Sur-tout
           ,
           a
           Shield
           over
           all
           ,
           because
           it
           covers
           some
           piece
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Shields
           which
           are
           plac'd
           about
           it
           :
           Thus
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Dowglass
           beareth
           4
           Coats
           ,
           1.
           azur
           ,
           a
           Lyon
           Rampant
           arg
           .
           crown'd
           Or
           ,
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Mcdowald
           .
           2.
           
           Or
           ,
           a
           Lyon
           Rampant
           gules
           ,
           surmounted
           of
           a
           Ribband
           Bend-wise
           sable
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Abernethy
           .
           3.
           
           Azur
           ,
           3
           Pyles
           in
           point
           gules
           ,
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Wishart
           ;
           I
           call
           them
           rather
           Passion-Nails
           ;
           born
           by
           the
           Iesuits
           also
           ,
           and
           an
           ordinar
           Bearing
           among
           such
           as
           went
           to
           the
           Holy-war
           .
           4.
           
           Or
           ,
           a
           
             Fesse
             checkie
             azur
          
           and
           arg
           .
           surmounted
           of
           a
           Bend
           sable
           ,
           charg'd
           with
           three
           Buckles
           ,
           above
           all
           his
           paternal
           Coat
           ,
           which
           is
           arg
           .
           a
           crown'd
           Heart
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Honour
           on
           a
           Chief
           azur
           ,
           three
           Mollets
           of
           the
           first
           .
           I
           must
           here
           take
           notice
           of
           an
           errour
           in
           some
           of
           our
           Heraulds
           ,
           who
           call
           ,
           a
           Shield
           above
           all
           ,
           a
           Shield
           of
           pretence
           :
           for
           it
           is
           absurd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           carries
           his
           paternal
           Coat
           ,
           as
           a
           Shield
           of
           pretence
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           say
           only
           above
           all
           ;
           this
           of
           old
           was
           call'd
           ,
           a
           
             Fesse
             Target
             ,
             Fern.
          
           207.
           
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           Arms
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Heretrices
           are
           born
           in
           a
           sur-toutes
           ,
           or
           above
           all
           :
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sutherland
           bear
           Huntlies
           four
           Coats
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           gules
           ,
           three
           Mollets
           Or
           ,
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Sutherland
           ;
           this
           our
           Heraulds
           terme
           erroneously
           ,
           a
           Shield
           of
           pretence
           also
           ,
           for
           a
           Shield
           of
           pretence
           is
           only
           born
           by
           him
           who
           marries
           the
           Heretrix
           ;
           but
           not
           by
           the
           Heirs
           procreat
           of
           the
           marriage
           ,
           who
           should
           quarter
           the
           Arms.
           Here
           there
           seem'd
           a
           necessity
           to
           place
           the
           Sutherlands
           in
           a
           sur-tout
           ,
           or
           above
           all
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           four
           Coats
           born
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           lately
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Sutherland
           is
           placed
           first
           and
           fourth
           ,
           and
           the
           Coats
           of
           Huntly
           in
           the
           second
           and
           third
           place
           .
           I
           finde
           this
           Bearing
           us'd
           ,
           where
           the
           Shield
           above
           all
           might
           have
           been
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Quarters
           :
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Hume
           bears
           quarterly
           1.
           and
           4.
           vert
           ,
           a
           Lyon
           Rampant
           arg
           .
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Humes
           2.
           and
           3.
           three
           Pepingoes
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Pepdie
           ,
           above
           all
           Or
           ,
           an
           
             Orle
             azur
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Landells
           ;
           but
           these
           Coats
           might
           have
           been
           better
           marshall'd
           thus
           ,
           1.
           and
           4.
           
           Pepdies
           ,
           2.
           and
           3.
           
           Landells
           ,
           and
           the
           Humes
           Arms
           in
           a
           sur-tout
           ,
           or
           above
           all
           ;
           or
           1.
           and
           4.
           
           Hume
           ,
           2.
           
           Pepdies
           ,
           and
           3.
           
           Landells
           ,
           either
           of
           which
           had
           been
           more
           proper
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Arms
           which
           are
           quartered
           ,
           are
           the
           Arms
           of
           private
           Families
           ,
           we
           say
           not
           ,
           That
           he
           bears
           the
           Arms
           of
           that
           Family
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           we
           Blazon
           the
           particular
           Bearing
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Quarters
           are
           the
           Arms
           of
           great
           ,
           and
           
           well
           known
           Families
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           good
           Heraldry
           to
           say
           in
           general
           ,
           He
           bears
           the
           Arms
           of
           such
           a
           Family
           in
           general
           ,
           without
           Blazoning
           them
           :
           as
           in
           Blazoning
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Sutherland's
           Arms
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           he
           bears
           the
           Arms
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           without
           Blazoning
           the
           particulars
           of
           Huntlys
           Coats
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Terms
           of
           Marshalling
           may
           be
           know
           in
           Latine
           ,
           I
           have
           blazon'd
           the
           Earl
           of
           Wintons
           Coat
           thus
           ,
           
             In
             solo
             quadrifido
             gestatur
             primo
          
           Setonius
           ,
           
             nempe
             in
             auro
             tres
             Lunae
             crescentes
             Ambiente
             teniâ
             gemellâ
             exlil●is
             utrinque
             florente
             rubicundâ
             ,
             in
             secundo
             Buchania
             ,
             Umboni
             superinducitur
             Vintoniae
             cerulius
             insignitus
             Cometa
             ignescente
             tenia
             gemella
             florida
             aurea
             concepta
             .
          
        
         
           If
           the
           Shield
           above
           all
           had
           been
           an
           Escutcheon
           of
           pretence
           ,
           the
           Latine
           had
           said
           ,
           
             Pretenditur
             Clypeus
          
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           very
           ordinar
           in
           Scotland
           not
           to
           quarter
           the
           Heretrix's
           Coat
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           a
           part
           of
           it
           into
           the
           Husbands
           paternal
           Shield
           ;
           and
           thus
           Hamiltoun
           of
           Innerveik
           did
           take
           the
           Face
           checkie
           ,
           when
           he
           married
           Stewart
           Heretrix
           of
           Bancreef
           :
           And
           this
           seems
           very
           proper
           ,
           when
           the
           Husband
           is
           not
           tyed
           to
           bear
           the
           Father
           in
           Law
           's
           Arms
           by
           tailzie
           or
           express
           paction
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           Husband
           did
           of
           old
           assume
           only
           the
           Wifes
           Arms
           who
           was
           an
           Heretrix
           ,
           as
           Scot
           of
           Balcleuch
           the
           Arms
           of
           Murdiston
           ,
           and
           Naper
           the
           Arms
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           bear
           their
           own
           native
           Arms.
           
        
         
           Coat-Armours
           are
           Marshall'd
           sometimes
           for
           Honour
           ,
           and
           signifie
           not
           Alliances
           ,
           nor
           an
           Estate
           come
           by
           Heretrices
           ;
           but
           when
           Earls
           are
           created
           ,
           they
           get
           honourable
           Additions
           ,
           which
           are
           quarter'd
           or
           impal'd
           with
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           ,
           of
           Impaling
           I
           formerly
           gave
           an
           example
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holderness
           Coat
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           quartering
           we
           have
           many
           instances
           ;
           Thus
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Montrose
           bears
           two
           Coats
           quarterly
           ,
           first
           and
           fourth
           arg
           .
           on
           a
           
             Chief
             sable
          
           ,
           3.
           
           Escalops
           Or
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Grahame
           ,
           second
           and
           third
           arg
           .
           three
           Roses
           as
           Montrose
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           Coats
           of
           Augmentation
           are
           plac'd
           first
           ,
           and
           fourth
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           paternal
           Coat
           is
           first
           plac'd
           ;
           as
           to
           which
           these
           Rules
           should
           be
           observed
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           the
           person
           whose
           Coat
           is
           to
           be
           augmented
           be
           a
           person
           of
           an
           old
           Family
           ,
           and
           its
           Representative
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           keep
           his
           own
           Coat
           1.
           and
           4.
           as
           Montrose
           doth
           ;
           but
           a
           Cadet
           may
           place
           his
           Coat
           of
           augmentation
           2.
           and
           3.
           because
           his
           Honour
           is
           above
           his
           Birth
           :
           But
           if
           His
           Majesty
           bestow
           any
           part
           of
           His
           own
           Arms
           ,
           even
           upon
           an
           ancient
           Family
           in
           their
           Coat
           of
           Augmentation
           ,
           then
           the
           Coat
           of
           Augmentation
           is
           to
           be
           first
           .
        
         
           Some
           when
           they
           are
           advanc'd
           to
           dignities
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           obliged
           to
           quarter
           the
           Coat
           of
           some
           Heretrix
           ,
           they
           do
           for
           a
           difference
           take
           Crest
           or
           Supporters
           of
           the
           Family
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           descended
           ,
           and
           quarter
           with
           their
           paternal
           Coat
           :
           As
           the
           Viscount
           of
           Kingston
           bears
           1.
           and
           4.
           the
           Arms
           of
           Seatoun
           ,
           in
           the
           2.
           and
           3.
           arg
           .
           a
           wing'd
           Dragon
           vert
           .
           vomiting
           fire
           ,
           which
           Dragon
           is
           the
           Crest
           of
           his
           eldest
           brother
           the
           Earl
           of
           Winton
           :
           But
           I
           approve
           not
           this
           way
           of
           Marshalling
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           rather
           allow
           a
           second
           Brother
           ,
           or
           any
           Cadet
           ,
           when
           nobilitated
           ,
           to
           bear
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           house
           with
           a
           difference
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           oblig'd
           by
           his
           marrying
           an
           Heretrix
           ,
           to
           quarter
           her
           Arms
           ,
           or
           had
           got
           some
           Symbole
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Favour
           to
           reward
           some
           great
           service
           done
           him
           .
        
         
           Some
           get
           Cognizances
           and
           Rewards
           of
           Honour
           from
           their
           Prince
           ,
           not
           by
           way
           of
           impaling
           ,
           or
           quartering
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Canton
           ;
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Annandale
           got
           from
           King
           Iames
           the
           sixth
           in
           a
           Canton
           ,
           arg
           .
           a
           Thistle
           vert
           .
           
           crown'd
           Or
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Elgin
           got
           in
           a
           Canton
           ,
           a
           Lyon
           rampant
           Gules
           ,
           arm'd
           azur
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           also
           a
           Shield
           over
           all
           is
           given
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           Honour
           :
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Stirling
           did
           bear
           two
           Coats
           quarterly
           ,
           and
           over
           all
           ,
           an
           Inescutcheon
           of
           
             Nova
             Scotia
          
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           the
           first
           Planter
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           any
           Nobleman
           at
           his
           creation
           ,
           takes
           or
           gets
           a
           new
           additional
           Symbole
           ,
           as
           Earl
           ,
           (
           as
           Montrose
           carries
           the
           Roses
           ,
           not
           as
           Grahame
           ,
           but
           as
           Earl
           )
           I
           think
           that
           these
           Coats
           ,
           or
           Symbols
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           transmitted
           to
           their
           Cadets
           ;
           but
           are
           incommunicable
           ,
           as
           the
           Honours
           are
           ,
           to
           signifie
           which
           they
           were
           granted
           .
           And
           such
           as
           are
           descended
           from
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           take
           the
           Symbole
           ,
           which
           he
           bears
           as
           Admiral
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           are
           descended
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Montrose
           ,
           may
           take
           these
           Roses
           ,
           which
           he
           bears
           as
           Earl
           :
           And
           yet
           custome
           has
           prevailed
           against
           this
           Rule
           .
        
         
           
             Follows
             the
             Blazon
             of
             the
             Coats
             in
             the
             Plate
             of
             the
             quarterings
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             QUarterly
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             ,
             azur
             ,
             three
             flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             within
             a
             bordure
             ingrailed
             Or
             ,
             
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Obignie
             in
             France
             ;
             2.
             and
             3.
             
             Or
             ,
             a
             fess
             checkie
             azure
             and
             argent
             within
             a
             bordur
             Gules
             ,
             charged
             with
             8
             buckles
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Stewart
             ;
             On
             a
             Shield
             over
             all
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Saltire
             ingrailed
             (
             some
             give
             it
             plain
             )
             betwixt
             4
             roses
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lennox
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Four
             Coats
             quarterlie
             ,
             first
             azure
             ,
             3
             boar
             heads
             couped
             Or
             ,
             
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gordone
             ;
             Second
             Or
             ,
             3
             Lyons
             heads
             erased
             Gules
             lingued
             azure
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             ,
             or
             title
             of
             Badzenoch
             ;
             3.
             
             Or
             ,
             3
             Crescents
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowered
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Seaton
             ;
             fourth
             azure
             ,
             3
             frazes
             argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Frazer
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Quarterly
             ,
             viz.
             first
             azur
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             argent
             ,
             crowned
             Or
             ,
             
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Mcdoual
             ;
             Second
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             ribbon
             (
             by
             some
             a
             cost
             )
             Sable
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Abernethie
             ;
             Third
             argent
             ,
             three
             Pyles
             conjoyning
             at
             the
             point
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Wishart
             ;
             Fourth
             ,
             Or
             ,
             a
             fess
             checkie
             azur
             and
             argent
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             bend
             Sable
             charged
             with
             3
             buckles
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Stewart
             ;
             Over
             all
             ,
             his
             Paternal
             Coat
             being
             argent
             ,
             a
             mans
             heart
             crowned
             Gules
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ,
             3
             Stars
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Dowglas
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             Sable
             ,
             three
             Escallops
             of
             the
             Field
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Grahame
             ;
             
             second
             argent
             ,
             three
             Roses
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Montrose
             ;
             third
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             fourth
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Gave
             the
             Coats
             of
             Huntly
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             ,
             that
             of
             Sutherland
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             now
             changed
             thus
             ,
             Quarterly
             quartered
             first
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             three
             starrs
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sutherland
             ;
             second
             and
             third
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             
               Huntly
               ,
               viz.
               Gordone
               ,
               Badzenoch
               ,
               Seaton
               ,
            
             and
             Frazer
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             before
             in
             Huntlies
             Atchievement
             )
             the
             last
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             argent
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             azur
             ;
             three
             buckles
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lesly
             ;
             second
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             surmounted
             of
             a
             ribbon
             sable
             ,
             be
             the
             name
             of
             Abernethie
             ;
             third
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             fourth
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             azur
             ,
             three
             flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Montgomery
             ;
             second
             and
             third
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             three
             annulets
             or
             stoned
             azur
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Eglinton
             ;
             third
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             fourth
             as
             the
             first
             ;
             all
             within
             a
             bordure
             Or
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             double
             Tressure
             counterflowred
             Gules
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Quarterly
             ,
             first
             azur
             a
             Ship
             at
             anchor
             ,
             her
             oars
             erected
             in
             saltire
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Spar
             ;
             second
             and
             third
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             fourth
             azur
             ,
             a
             Ship
             under
             sail
             Or
             ,
             (
             by
             some
             argent
             )
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Caithness
             ;
             over
             all
             dividing
             the
             Coats
             ,
             a
             Crosse
             ingrailed
             sable
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Stclair
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Quarterly
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             ,
             vert
             .
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Home
             ;
             second
             and
             third
             argent
             ,
             3
             Pepingo's
             vert
             becked
             and
             membred
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             Pepdie
             ;
             over
             all
             on
             a
             Shield
             Or
             ,
             ane
             Orle
             azur
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Landel
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             Gules
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             within
             a
             double
             tressure
             counterflowred
             Or
             ,
             as
             a
             Coat
             of
             augmentation
             for
             his
             good
             service
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gowrie
             ;
             second
             argent
             a
             pale
             sable
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Areskine
             ;
             third
             as
             the
             second
             ;
             the
             fourth
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Weem
             ,
             or
             Mcduff
             ;
             second
             argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             sable
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Glen
             ;
             third
             as
             the
             second
             ,
             fourth
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             Coats
             quarterly
             ,
             first
             and
             fourth
             argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             rampant
             azur
             armed
             and
             langued
             Gules
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             Arms
             of
             the
             Bruces
             when
             they
             were
             Earls
             of
             Carrick
             ,
             second
             and
             third
             Or
             ,
             a
             saltire
             and
             chief
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Bruce
             .
          
           
           
             The
             reason
             why
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             have
             their
             own
             Coats
             impal'd
             with
             those
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             are
             in
             Law
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             Husbands
             to
             their
             Office
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Canon
             Law
             calls
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             other
             benefic●d
             person
             ,
             
               maritus
               Ecclesiae
            
             :
             But
             if
             so
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             askt
             ,
             why
             the
             Bishops
             proper
             Coat
             ,
             is
             not
             impal'd
             on
             the
             right
             syde
             ,
             as
             the
             Husbands
             is
             ,
             when
             his
             wifes
             Coat
             is
             impal'd
             with
             his
             own
             :
             to
             which
             the
             proper
             answer
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             Arms
             take
             place
             as
             the
             more
             noble●
             and
             the
             Bishop
             is
             Husband
             by
             a
             figurative
             speech
             only
             .
          
           
             The
             Guarter
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             principle
             King
             at
             Arms
             ,
             bears
             the
             Arms
             pertaining
             to
             the
             Office
             ,
             which
             is
             argent
             ,
             a
             crosse
             Gules
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ;
             a
             crown
             environ'd
             with
             a
             Guarter
             ,
             buckled
             and
             now'd
             betwixt
             a
             Lyon
             passant
             gardant
             ,
             and
             a
             flowr
             
               de
               lis
            
             impal'd
             with
             his
             own
             Coat
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Areskin
            
             Lyon
             King
             of
             Arms
             ,
             gives
             the
             Coat
             of
             the
             Office
             ,
             being
             argent
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             sejant
             full-faced
             Gules
             ,
             holding
             in
             his
             dexter
             paw
             a
             thistle
             slipped
             vert
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sinister
             ,
             an
             Escutcheon
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             azur
             ,
             a
             St
             Andrews
             crosse
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             likewise
             impaled
             with
             that
             belonging
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             brother
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kellie
             .
          
           
             But
             sometimes
             the
             Office
             has
             no
             known
             Shield
             ,
             but
             ane
             other
             Symbol
             which
             is
             plac'd
             without
             the
             Shield
             :
             thus
             the
             Admiral
             carries
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             a
             Purse
             ,
             the
             Theasaurer
             a
             Whyt
             rod
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             a
             Key
             ,
             The
             Constable
             two
             Swords
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             Battons
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
           Of
           ATCHIEVEMENTS
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           AN
           Atchievement
           is
           ,
           the
           whole
           Arms
           adorn'd
           with
           their
           exterior
           parts
           and
           ornaments
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           Helmet
           ,
           Wreath
           ,
           Crest
           ,
           Mantlings
           ,
           Supporters
           ,
           and
           Motto's
           ,
           or
           Words
           :
           and
           because
           these
           are
           but
           accidental
           parts
           of
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           institution
           ,
           as
           Ferme
           observes
           :
           Therefore
           we
           are
           not
           ty'd
           superstitiously
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           nice
           Rules
           of
           Art
           ;
           
           but
           may
           speak
           of
           ,
           and
           express
           one
           colour
           twice
           ,
           and
           use
           ,
           
             and
             ,
             within
          
           ,
           or
           such
           relative
           particles
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           we
           please
           .
           I
           shall
           first
           treat
           of
           such
           of
           these
           exterior
           parts
           separatly
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           shall
           show
           how
           they
           are
           marshall'd
           together
           ,
           in
           blazoning
           a
           compleat
           Atchievement
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
           Of
           the
           HELMET
           .
        
         
           ONe
           of
           the
           chief
           parts
           of
           Armour
           is
           a
           Helmet
           :
           because
           it
           covers
           the
           chief
           part
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           Head
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           made
           by
           Heraulds
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           ornaments
           of
           their
           Coat
           Armours
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           of
           old
           called
           Galea
           ,
           from
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Cats
           skin
           whereof
           it
           was
           made
           ;
           Cassis
           by
           the
           Romans
           :
           It
           is
           now
           call'd
           Helm
           ,
           by
           the
           Germans
           ,
           from
           the
           Dutch
           word
           Helm
           ,
           which
           signifies
           the
           Head
           ;
           hence
           comes
           the
           French
           word
           Heaume
           ,
           the
           English
           word
           Helmet
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Italian
             ,
             Elmo
          
           .
        
         
           Who
           should
           bear
           Helmets
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           they
           should
           be
           born
           ,
           is
           much
           controverted
           ;
           And
           whole
           Nations
           ,
           rather
           than
           private
           Authors
           ,
           do
           here
           disagree
           amongst
           themselves
           :
           and
           yet
           most
           of
           them
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           nobler
           to
           bear
           an
           open
           Helmet
           ,
           than
           a
           closs
           one
           ;
           because
           the
           open
           Helm
           is
           given
           to
           ,
           and
           is
           only
           fit
           for
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           command
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           see
           what
           others
           do
           ,
           and
           must
           speak
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           ;
           Whereas
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           obliged
           to
           thrust
           themselves
           into
           all
           dangers
           ,
           and
           need
           little
           to
           see
           others
           ,
           and
           speak
           none
           ,
           should
           bear
           a
           Helmet
           closse
           :
           
             Nostri
             mores
          
           (
           sayes
           
             Besold
             thesaur
             .
             Pract.
             duplicem
             faciunt
             stech-vnd
             ▪
             Thermer
             helm
             )
             illam
             plebeiorum
             ,
             &
             clausam
             ;
             hanc
             nobilium
             ,
             &
             opertam
             :
          
           and
           yet
           this
           Rule
           is
           not
           without
           all
           exception
           ,
           for
           
             Hopping
             .
             cap.
          
           9.
           
           
             &
             Aldrovand
          
           .
           tom-1
           .
           pag.
           91.
           observe
           ,
           that
           in
           Spain
           and
           Italie
           ,
           some
           great
           Families
           bear
           no
           Helmets
           upon
           their
           Coat
           Armours
           ;
           and
           others
           bear
           their
           Helmets
           closs
           ;
           and
           gives
           an
           instance
           in
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Brunswick
           :
           but
           generally
           all
           Nations
           use
           Helmets
           in
           their
           Heraldrie
           ,
           and
           distinguish
           betwixt
           open
           and
           closs
           Helmets
           .
        
         
           Because
           the
           English
           and
           French
           do
           differ
           so
           much
           in
           their
           Rules
           here
           ,
           I
           resolve
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           both
           their
           principles
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           allow
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           bear
           ,
           a
           side-standing
           Helmet
           with
           the
           baver
           closs
           :
           which
           was
           the
           Roman
           custom
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           Iuvenal
           .
        
         
           Et
           statua
           meditatur
           Praelia
           Lusca
           .
        
         
           To
           a
           Knight
           ,
           a
           Helmet
           standing
           direct
           forward
           ,
           with
           a
           baver
           open
           without
           guards
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           Persons
           above
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Knight
           ,
           and
           below
           that
           of
           a
           Duke
           ,
           a
           side-Helmet
           with
           an
           open-fac'd
           guard
           visure
           .
        
         
           To
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           all
           above
           them
           ,
           a
           Helmet
           which
           is
           full
           forward
           open-fac'd
           with
           guard
           visures
           .
        
         
         
           To
           a
           Knight
           they
           allow
           ,
           a
           side-standing
           Helmet
           ,
           with
           5
           Barrs
           in
           his
           Guard
           
             vizur
             :
             Fenestras
             distinctas
             clathris
             seu
             cancellis
             .
          
        
         
           To
           a
           Barron
           ,
           they
           allow
           ,
           to
           carry
           his
           Helm
           half
           side-wise
           ,
           half
           in
           Front
           ,
           
             en
             Tiers
          
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           call
           it
           ,
           with
           7
           Griles
           or
           Barrs
           .
        
         
           To
           Counts
           ,
           Vidames
           ,
           and
           Viscounts
           ,
           a
           direct
           standing
           Helmet
           ,
           with
           9
           Barrs
           .
        
         
           To
           Marquesses
           ,
           a
           direct
           standing
           Helmet
           ,
           with
           11
           Barrs
           .
        
         
           To
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           ,
           a
           direct
           Helmet
           ,
           altogether
           open
           .
        
         
           Though
           Scotland
           agrees
           with
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           Bearing
           of
           their
           Helmets
           ,
           yet
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           both
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           in
           reason
           also
           ,
           it
           were
           fitter
           to
           give
           Kings
           Helmets
           fully
           open
           ,
           without
           
             Garde
             visurs
          
           (
           as
           the
           French
           do
           )
           than
           to
           Knights
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           ;
           for
           Knights
           are
           in
           more
           danger
           ,
           and
           have
           less
           need
           to
           command
           ;
           and
           seing
           all
           Nations
           agree
           that
           a
           direct
           standing
           ,
           is
           more
           noble
           than
           a
           side-wise
           standing
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           why
           the
           Helmet
           of
           a
           Knight
           should
           stand
           direct
           ,
           and
           a
           Dukes
           only
           side-wise
           :
           
             Sculptura
             ,
             sive
             ornament●m
             quod
             in
             fronte
             est
             ,
             plus
             prae
             se
             fert
             ,
             quam
             illud
             quod
             a
             latere
             est
             ;
             nam
             oculum
             habet
             ubique
             .
             Limneus
             ,
             lib.
          
           6.
           cap.
           6.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           likewise
           this
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           make
           no
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Bearers
           ,
           from
           the
           Metall
           of
           which
           the
           Helmets
           is
           made
           ;
           whereas
           the
           French
           allow
           only
           the
           Knights
           ,
           a
           Helmet
           adorn'd
           with
           Silver
           ;
           to
           Counts
           ,
           and
           all
           above
           them
           ,
           they
           allow
           Helmets
           adorn'd
           with
           Gold
           ;
           and
           to
           Kings
           ,
           all
           the
           Helmet
           damasquin'd
           :
           But
           Limneus
           ,
           lib.
           6.
           cap.
           6.
           sayes
           thus
           ,
           
             Altora
             est
             differentia
             ,
             quod
             Duces
             uti
             possunt
             aureis
             ,
             Comites
             argenteis
             ,
             reliqui
             verò
             ferreis
             ,
          
           Ovid.
           
        
         
           Scuta
           sed
           &
           Galeae
           gemmis
           radientur
           &
           auro
           .
        
         
           Timbre
           is
           ordinarily
           us'd
           amongst
           the
           French
           and
           Italians
           ,
           for
           a
           Helmet
           ,
           and
           was
           frequently
           us'd
           by
           the
           English
           of
           old
           .
           It
           is
           a
           general
           word
           which
           comprehends
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           comes
           from
           
             la
             forme
             d'un
             timbre
             de
             cloche
             ,
          
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Bell
           ,
           which
           it
           resembles
           somewhat
           :
           And
           as
           L'oseau
           observes
           ,
           
             des
             ordres
             des
             gentils-hommes
             ,
             cap.
          
           5.
           
           Gentlemen
           did
           not
           adorn
           their
           Atchievements
           with
           Helmets
           ,
           till
           they
           found
           that
           the
           Burgesses
           of
           Paris
           ,
           did
           by
           warrand
           from
           Charles
           V.
           bear
           Coat-armours
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           themselves
           from
           those
           ,
           Gentlemen
           did
           assume
           Helmets
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           200
           Article
           of
           the
           Statutes
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           all
           who
           were
           not
           Gentlemen
           by
           birth
           ,
           were
           discharg'd
           to
           bear
           Helmets
           on
           their
           Arms.
           
        
         
           Helmets
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           Arms
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           us'd
           by
           Sword-men
           ,
           or
           Gentle-men
           .
           Bishops
           use
           Mitres
           ,
           Cardinals
           a
           Hat
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             L'oseau
             ,
             cap.
          
           5.
           remarks
           justly
           ,
           That
           Gown-men
           should
           not
           bear
           a
           Helmet
           ,
           but
           a
           Corner'd
           Cap
           ;
           and
           my
           reason
           allowes
           rather
           his
           Judgement
           ,
           than
           our
           Custom
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXVII
           .
           of
           MANTLINGS
           .
        
         
           OF
           old
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           did
           wear
           Helmets
           ,
           took
           great
           pains
           to
           keep
           them
           very
           neat
           ,
           and
           clear
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           did
           cover
           them
           with
           Linning
           ,
           or
           Stuff
           doubled
           with
           Silk
           ,
           which
           served
           also
           to
           distinguish
           them
           in
           the
           Battel
           :
           And
           when
           they
           went
           to
           Battel
           ,
           these
           Coverings
           being
           very
           much
           cut
           ,
           and
           torn
           ,
           they
           did
           thereafter
           paint
           them
           with
           their
           Casques
           in
           their
           Atchievement
           ,
           or
           Arms
           ;
           and
           these
           we
           call
           Mantlings
           in
           English
           ,
           which
           hang
           down
           cut
           now
           with
           Art
           and
           Curiosity
           :
           The
           French
           call
           them
           ,
           Lambreqains
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             Lamberare
          
           ,
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           which
           ,
           as
           Festus
           observes
           ,
           signifies
           
             to
             cut
             or
             tear
          
           ,
           because
           these
           were
           torn
           ;
           the
           
             Germans
             ,
             Helm-de●ken
          
           ,
           and
           Helmzter
           ;
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             Fascae
             ,
             seu
             Lacinlae
             utrinque
             dependentes
          
           ;
           &
           
             Paul.
             Iov
             .
             oiim
             hae
             nihil
             a●iud
             quam
             galearum
             teg●ina
             ,
             Crus
             .
             pag.
          
           477.
           and
           that
           their
           Institution
           was
           very
           old
           ,
           appears
           from
           
             Diod.
             Sieul
             .
             iib.
          
           5.
           cap.
           30.
           
           And
           that
           such
           were
           us'd
           by
           Knights
           ,
           appears
           from
           all
           the
           old
           Seals
           ,
           
             Menest
             .
             cap.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           Sometimes
           Skins
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           as
           Lyons
           ,
           Bears
           ,
           &c.
           were
           thus
           born
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Bearer
           more
           terrible
           ;
           and
           that
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Doubling
           our
           Mantlings
           with
           Furrs
           .
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           ,
           all
           the
           Mantlings
           of
           Noblemen
           ,
           are
           G.
           doubl'd
           with
           Ermine
           ;
           because
           the
           Robes
           of
           our
           Earls
           and
           above
           ,
           are
           Scarlet
           doubled
           with
           Ermins
           :
           and
           therefore
           oftentimes
           in
           Blazoning
           we
           only
           say
           ,
           With
           Crown
           ,
           Helmet
           ,
           and
           Mantling
           befitting
           his
           degree
           ,
           without
           expressing
           the
           Colours
           :
           But
           since
           Mantlings
           represent
           only
           the
           Coverts
           of
           Shields
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           represented
           all
           torn
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           with
           us
           represent
           the
           Robes
           of
           our
           Noblemen
           :
           and
           of
           old
           with
           us
           ,
           our
           Mantlings
           were
           of
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Coats
           ,
           lin'd
           or
           doubl'd
           with
           the
           Metalls
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           proper
           than
           that
           we
           now
           use
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           Atchievement
           stands
           within
           a
           Pavilion
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           this
           
             Petra
             Sancta
          
           calls
           ,
           Tentorium
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           as
           he
           observes
           ,
           competent
           only
           to
           Princes
           ,
           though
           all
           use
           them
           not
           .
           But
           I
           admire
           ,
           why
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           did
           not
           assume
           as
           well
           the
           Pavilion
           ,
           as
           Arms
           of
           France
           ;
           seing
           that
           is
           one
           of
           the
           special
           Honours
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           yet
           Subjects
           use
           Mantlings
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Pavilion
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Atchievement
           of
           Belchier
           of
           Gilsborough
           ,
           represented
           by
           
             Guilims
             ,
             pag.
          
           409.
           
           And
           these
           
             Pet.
             Sanct.
          
           calls
           
             Chlamys
             ,
             Vmbella
          
           ,
           or
           
             Palliolum
             ,
             pag.
          
           642.
           where
           he
           also
           informs
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           of
           the
           
           Pope's
           Armies
           ,
           carries
           ,
           
             ratione
             Officii
          
           ,
           his
           Arms
           within
           a
           Pavilion
           or
           Tent.
           
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXVIII
           .
           Of
           WREATHS
           .
        
         
           ABove
           the
           Helmet
           ,
           immediately
           did
           stand
           the
           Wreath
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           call
           ,
           Burlet
           ;
           and
           in
           our
           ancient
           Scots
           Herauldry
           ,
           it
           was
           call'd
           the
           Roll
           ,
           or
           Row
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           shape
           :
           Sometimes
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           imitation
           of
           them
           ,
           do
           terme
           it
           ,
           a
           
             Torse
             ,
             à
             torquendo
          
           .
           It
           was
           a
           Corde
           of
           their
           Mistresses
           Colours
           ,
           as
           Favin
           relates
           ,
           pag.
           1.
           cap.
           3.
           fol.
           24.
           and
           did
           hang
           and
           dangle
           to
           the
           very
           Cruppers
           of
           their
           Horses
           ,
           the
           Extremities
           being
           tassl'd
           ,
           and
           enrich'd
           .
           The
           use
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           fasten
           their
           Mantlings
           to
           their
           Helmet
           .
           Now
           these
           Wreaths
           should
           be
           of
           the
           colours
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           Charge
           ;
           and
           the
           Rule
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           first
           should
           be
           that
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           of
           the
           immediate
           Charge
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           next
           mediate
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           moe
           Charges
           than
           one
           ;
           yet
           some
           old
           Wreaths
           with
           us
           ,
           differ
           from
           these
           ,
           and
           possibly
           these
           have
           been
           at
           first
           Mistresses
           colours
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           bear
           ,
           arg
           .
           on
           a
           Chief
           Or
           ,
           three
           Pales
           gules
           ;
           yet
           his
           Wreath
           is
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Gules
           ,
           whereas
           it
           should
           have
           been
           ,
           
             Arg.
             Or
          
           ,
           and
           Gules
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             Nithisdale
             ,
             arg
          
           .
           a
           double
           Eagle
           sable
           ,
           membred
           gules
           ,
           yet
           his
           Wreath
           arg
           .
           and
           sable
           ,
           yet
           this
           may
           be
           ascribed
           as
           an
           errour
           of
           the
           Painter
           ,
           but
           it
           should
           be
           reform'd
           .
           When
           moe
           Coats
           are
           quarter'd
           ,
           the
           Colours
           of
           the
           Paternal
           Coat
           are
           only
           to
           be
           twisted
           in
           the
           Wreath
           ,
           and
           this
           Rule
           is
           observ'd
           in
           all
           our
           Atchievements
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           excepted
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           reform'd
           ,
           without
           naming
           the
           Bearers
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Field
           be
           charg'd
           with
           a
           Furr
           ,
           and
           colour
           ,
           then
           some
           make
           the
           Wreath
           to
           be
           of
           that
           same
           Furr
           and
           Colour
           ;
           Thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Low●on
           bears
           ,
           Gyron●e
           of
           8
           pieces
           Ermine
           and
           Gules
           ,
           and
           his
           Wreath
           is
           ,
           Ermine
           and
           Gules
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Wreath
           should
           never
           consist
           of
           any
           Furr
           ;
           for
           Furr
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           twisted
           in
           a
           Wreath
           ,
           nor
           to
           bind
           the
           Helmet
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           use
           of
           a
           Wreath
           ,
           nor
           did
           I
           ever
           see
           any
           such
           Wreath
           in
           approven
           Authors
           ,
           and
           we
           say
           constantly
           ,
           
             On
             a
             Wreath
             of
             his
             colours
             ,
          
           but
           never
           
             of
             his
             Furrs
          
           ;
           so
           that
           these
           who
           carry
           only
           Furrs
           in
           their
           Shield
           ,
           should
           carry
           a
           Wreath
           of
           these
           Colours
           ;
           as
           if
           Ermine
           ,
           then
           White
           and
           Black
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIX
           .
           Of
           CRESTS
           .
        
         
           THe
           Ancients
           did
           wear
           the
           shapes
           of
           several
           Creatures
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           things
           above
           their
           Helmets
           ,
           call'd
           Crista
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           appear
           terrible
           ,
           
             Virg.
             lib.
          
           8.
           
           Aen.
           
        
         
           Terribilem
           Cristis
           Galeam
           ,
           flamasque
           vomentem
           .
        
         
         
           Or
           to
           distinguish
           them
           in
           Battell
           ;
        
         
           
             Sed
             cum
             centuriones
             Galeas
             haberent
             ferreas
             ,
             transversis
             tamen
             &
             argentatis
             Eristis
             ,
             quo
             facilius
             agnoscerentur
             à
             suis
             ,
          
           Veget.
           lib.
           2.
           cap.
           16.
           
        
         
           Or
           to
           adorn
           their
           Helmet
           ,
           
             Stat.
             lib.
          
           2.
           
        
         
           Interdum
           Cristas
           hilaris
           jactare
           comantes
           .
        
         
           That
           these
           are
           
             Iuris
             Gentium
          
           ,
           in
           use
           amongst
           ,
           and
           approven
           by
           all
           Nations
           ,
           is
           clear
           from
           ,
           
             Limn
             .
             lib.
             cap.
          
           6
           ▪
           num
           .
           74.
           and
           now
           all
           such
           as
           are
           allowed
           to
           wear
           Helmets
           ,
           are
           allowed
           to
           adorn
           them
           with
           Crests
           ;
           and
           for
           Crests
           ,
           men
           choose
           what
           they
           fancy
           ;
           only
           it
           is
           not
           proper
           to
           choose
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           stand
           ,
           or
           be
           carry'd
           by
           Warriours
           upon
           their
           Helmets
           ,
           such
           as
           Ballances
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           cannot
           either
           stand
           fixt
           ,
           or
           wave
           with
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           call
           the
           Crest
           ,
           Cimier
           ,
           because
           it
           stands
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           
             sur
             la
             Cime
             de
             L'escu
          
           ;
           but
           the
           old
           and
           proper
           term
           us'd
           in
           Scotland
           for
           a
           Crest
           was
           ,
           a
           Badge
           ,
           because
           our
           Noblemen
           in
           riding
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           Solemnities
           ,
           do
           bear
           their
           Crest
           wrought
           out
           in
           a
           Plate
           of
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           upon
           their
           Lacquies
           Coats
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           Velvet
           :
           And
           now
           the
           Crest
           is
           us'd
           upon
           all
           Seals
           and
           Plates
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           is
           necessar
           for
           Noblemen
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           carry
           differing
           Crests
           from
           the
           chief
           Family
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           descended
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           ordinar
           to
           bear
           for
           a
           Crest
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           what
           is
           born
           in
           the
           Charge
           ;
           thus
           the
           Crest
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           a
           Lyon
           ;
           the
           Crest
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           a
           Leopard
           ;
           the
           Crest
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           double
           Flower
           
             de
             lis
          
           :
           And
           with
           us
           the
           Earl
           of
           Dumfermling
           carrys
           a
           Cressent
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lothian
           ,
           a
           Sun
           in
           his
           Glory
           :
           sometimes
           also
           the
           Crest
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Supporters
           ;
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Linlithgow
           carrys
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Demy-Savage
           proper
           ,
           holding
           a
           Batton
           in
           Hand
           dexter
           ,
           and
           his
           Supporters
           are
           two
           Savages
           with
           Battons
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Weems
           carry's
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Swan
           proper
           ,
           and
           his
           Supporters
           are
           two
           Swans
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           also
           the
           Crest
           is
           bestow'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           a
           Reward
           of
           Service
           done
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           the
           Royal
           Crest
           cannot
           be
           born
           without
           special
           warrand
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lauderdale
           ,
           bears
           the
           Crest
           of
           Scotland
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           having
           a
           Flower
           de-lis
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Scepter
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           relative
           to
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kinghorn
           bears
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Lady
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           holding
           in
           her
           right
           Hand
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Thistle
           ,
           and
           inclosed
           within
           a
           Circle
           of
           Laurells
           ;
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           honour
           that
           Family
           had
           in
           marrying
           King
           ROBERT
           the
           second
           's
           Daughter
           .
           Sometimes
           it
           represents
           some
           valiant
           Act
           done
           by
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           thus
           
             M
             
             cclelland
          
           of
           Bombie
           did
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Lord
           Kirkcudbright
           does
           bear
           a
           naked
           Arm
           ,
           supporting
           on
           the
           point
           of
           a
           sword
           ,
           a
           Mores
           head
           ;
           because
           Bombie
           being
           forfeited
           ,
           his
           Son
           kill'd
           a
           More
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           with
           some
           Sarazens
           to
           infest
           Galloway
           ;
           to
           the
           Killer
           of
           whom
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           promised
           the
           Forfeiture
           of
           Bombie
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           Fathers
           land
           ,
           as
           his
           Evidents
           yet
           testifie
           .
           Sometimes
           it
           respects
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           thus
           the
           Lord
           Ross
           of
           Halkhead
           bears
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Falcons
           head
           eras'd
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           relates
           to
           an
           Office
           or
           Employment
           ,
           thus
           the
           Lord
           Iohnstoun
           ,
           being
           Warden
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           and
           very
           famous
           for
           repressing
           
           Robbery
           ,
           took
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Spurr
           with
           Wings
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           
             à
             rebus
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           something
           borrow'd
           from
           the
           Name
           ;
           thus
           the
           Lord
           Cranston
           has
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Crane
           sleeping
           ,
           with
           her
           head
           under
           her
           wing
           .
           And
           sometimes
           Crests
           are
           taken
           by
           Noblemen
           from
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sutherland
           takes
           a
           Cat
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           because
           Sutherland
           is
           call'd
           Cattu
           in
           Irish
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           called
           from
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Wild
           Cats
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           that
           Shire
           .
           Sometimes
           Crests
           are
           taken
           from
           some
           considerable
           Deliverance
           :
           Thus
           the
           Laird
           of
           Anstruther
           gives
           two
           Hands
           grasping
           a
           Pole-axe
           ,
           with
           the
           Word
           ,
           
             Per●issem
             ni
             peri●ssem
          
           ;
           because
           his
           Predecessor
           (
           as
           is
           commonly
           reported
           )
           did
           strike
           off
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Barns
           with
           a
           Pole-axe
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           coming
           to
           his
           house
           with
           an
           intenti●n
           to
           kill
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           lawfull
           to
           change
           the
           Crest
           ,
           and
           
             Colomb
             ▪
             pag.
          
           4.
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           such
           as
           change
           their
           Arms
           ,
           to
           retain
           a
           part
           of
           their
           old
           Arms
           as
           a
           Crest
           .
           Cadets
           also
           do
           ,
           and
           may
           change
           their
           Crests
           :
           Thus
           Dumfermling
           keeps
           not
           the
           Crest
           of
           Winton
           ,
           nor
           Kellie
           the
           Crest
           of
           Marr
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           most
           proper
           for
           Cadets
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           Crests
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           Member
           ,
           or
           some
           small
           part
           of
           their
           Chiefs
           Crest
           ,
           or
           Arms
           ;
           as
           Ogilvie
           of
           Birnies
           has
           taken
           the
           Lyons
           Paw
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           ordinar
           to
           retein
           the
           Chiefs
           Crest
           ,
           markt
           by
           the
           ordinar
           differences
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           different
           Colour
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXX
           .
           Of
           CROWNS
           .
        
         
           THe
           first
           Origine
           of
           Crowns
           in
           Arms
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             App.
             lib.
          
           2.
           
             de
             Bell.
             Civil
          
           .
           For
           they
           rewarded
           the
           great
           Actions
           of
           their
           Citizens
           and
           Warriours
           ,
           with
           different
           and
           suitable
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           set
           down
           out
           of
           ingenious
           Mr.
           
             Cartwright
             .
             Corona
             Muralis
          
           ,
           this
           was
           due
           to
           him
           that
           was
           first
           seen
           upon
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           
             Corona
             Castrensis
          
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           made
           a
           breach
           in
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           The
           first
           ,
           a
           Crown
           embattail'd
           ,
           or
           made
           with
           Battlement
           ,
           being
           of
           Gold
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           Towers
           .
           And
           then
           they
           had
           
             Corona
             Navalis
          
           ,
           garnish'd
           with
           Fore-Castle
           ,
           for
           Service
           at
           Sea
           ,
           made
           of
           Gold
           too
           .
        
         
           Then
           
             Corona
             Ovalis
          
           ,
           of
           Mirtle
           ,
           for
           Victorie
           gotten
           with
           little
           hazard
           ;
           
             Corona
             Obsidialis
          
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           of
           Grass
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           preserved
           an
           Army
           besieged
           .
           
             Corona
             Civica
          
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           saved
           a
           Citizen
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           made
           of
           Oaken
           boughs
           .
           
             Corona
             Olivaris
          
           of
           Olive
           leaves
           ,
           for
           Victory
           in
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ;
           and
           
             Corona
             Populea
          
           ,
           for
           young
           men
           that
           were
           found
           Industrious
           ,
           and
           Studious
           in
           the
           Exercises
           of
           Virtues
           :
           But
           I
           find
           that
           amongst
           these
           Rewards
           of
           Honor
           ,
           that
           of
           Ivie
           ,
           called
           
             Corona
             Hederalis
          
           ,
           was
           only
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Poets
           .
        
         
           Crowns
           were
           still
           the
           infallible
           Mark
           of
           Kingly
           Power
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Sue●on
           in
           
           Calligula's
           Life
           ,
           observes
           ,
           
             Parum
             abfuit
             ,
             quin
             Diadema
             sumeret
             ,
             &
             speciem
             Principatus
             ,
             in
             Regnum
             converteret
          
           ;
           which
           Expression
           I
           have
           set
           down
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           the
           Roman
           Emperours
           were
           then
           less
           than
           Kings
           in
           their
           Titles
           ,
           though
           greater
           in
           their
           Power
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           the
           Crowns
           now
           born
           ,
           they
           differ
           not
           only
           according
           to
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           Bearer●
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Nation
           wherein
           they
           are
           born
           ;
           for
           England
           and
           France
           differ
           much
           in
           this
           ,
           though
           the
           English
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           owe
           their
           Heraldry
           to
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           here
           set
           down
           the
           different
           Shapes
           of
           the
           English
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           little
           different
           from
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           is
           Imperial
           too
           ▪
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           a
           Coronet
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Kings
           ,
           only
           the
           Arches
           ,
           Mound
           ,
           and
           Cross
           ,
           wanting
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           a
           Crownet
           of
           an
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           a
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Arch
           only
           added
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           a
           Crownet
           Florial
           ,
           only
           proper
           to
           a
           Duke
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           the
           Crownet
           of
           a
           Marquess
           ,
           which
           differs
           thus
           ;
           It
           is
           of
           Leaves
           and
           Points
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           or
           Flowers
           above
           the
           points
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           proper
           to
           an
           Earl
           ,
           which
           hath
           Points
           and
           Flowers
           ;
           but
           the
           Points
           are
           above
           the
           Flowers
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           due
           to
           a
           Viscount
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Circulet
           pearl'd
           ,
           and
           neither
           Flowers
           nor
           points
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           French
           Kings
           Crown
           is
           closs
           above
           ,
           like
           the
           Imperial
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           into
           eight
           Demy-Diadems
           ,
           enriched
           with
           Diamonds
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Dolphine
           Crown
           differs
           only
           from
           the
           Kings
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           rises
           upon
           four
           Demy-Diadems
           ,
           the
           Kings
           upon
           eight
           .
        
         
           The
           Circle
           of
           their
           Ducal
           Crown
           is
           enriched
           with
           Stones
           and
           Pearles
           ,
           and
           is
           raised
           with
           eight
           Flowers
           .
        
         
           Their
           Marquess
           Crown
           has
           its
           Circle
           adorned
           only
           with
           Pearles
           
             (
             tempeste
             )
             de
             Perls
          
           ,
           and
           raised
           into
           four
           Flowers
           betwixt
           12
           Points
           or
           Pearls
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           call
           them
           .
        
         
           Their
           Counts
           carry
           only
           a
           Circle
           of
           Gold
           ,
           raised
           unto
           nine
           Points
           ,
           ane
           
             Cercle
             d'
             or
             garny
             de
             pier
             reries
             rehausse
             de
             9
             grosses
             perle
             de
             Comte
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Viscount
           has
           only
           a
           Circle
           of
           Gold
           plain
           or
           enambled
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           unto
           four
           Points
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           French
           term
           them
           ,
           four
           Pearls
           .
        
         
           Baro●s
           have
           also
           in
           France
           ,
           a
           Circle
           of
           Gold
           enambled
           ,
           mounted
           by
           a
           Bracelet
           of
           Pearls
           .
        
         
           Of
           late
           ,
           both
           the
           Barons
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           Lords
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           have
           got
           Coronets
           by
           His
           Majesties
           concession
           .
        
         
           The
           Bannerets
           carried
           only
           a
           plain
           Circle
           of
           Gold
           ,
           adorn'd
           with
           three
           ordinar
           Pearls
           .
           Our
           Baronets
           cary
           no
           crown
           nor
           circle
        
         
           The
           Regal
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           hath
           Arches
           ,
           Mound
           ,
           and
           Cross
           ,
           like
           to
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           adorned
           with
           precious
           Stones
           and
           Pearls
           ,
           and
           having
           four
           Flowers
           .
           
             de
             .
             lis
          
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Crosses
           pat●é
           interchanged
           ,
           
             Farme
             ,
             pag.
          
           79.
           
        
         
           The
           ninth
           Figure
           here
           represented
           ,
           is
           by
           
             Silvanus
             Morgan
          
           said
           to
           be
           than
           Crown
           which
           is
           born
           by
           Homager
           Kings
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Iohn
             Baliol
          
           ,
           when
           he
           held
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           of
           Edward
           the
           First
           ;
           but
           I
           begg
           the
           Gentlemans
           pardon
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           of
           old
           the
           Roman
           Emperours
           carried
           no
           other
           than
           these
           ,
           after
           their
           Apotheosis
           ,
           and
           being
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           the
           gods
           ,
           Lucan
           .
        
         
           Fulminibus
           Manes
           radiisque
           ornabit
           &
           Astris
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Lords
             Coronet
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXI
           .
           Of
           SUPPORTERS
           .
        
         
           SUpporters
           are
           these
           Exterior
           Ornaments
           ,
           which
           are
           plac'd
           without
           the
           Shield
           at
           its
           side
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           first
           invented
           (
           as
           
             Pet.
             Sancta
          
           observes
           )
           to
           represent
           the
           Armour-Bearers
           of
           Knights
           ;
           but
           why
           then
           are
           they
           ordinarily
           two
           ?
           and
           therefore
           I
           rather
           believe
           ,
           that
           their
           first
           Origine
           and
           Use
           was
           ,
           from
           the
           Custom
           which
           ever
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           of
           leading
           such
           as
           are
           invested
           with
           any
           great
           Hono●
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           confers
           it
           :
           Thus
           when
           any
           man
           is
           created
           a
           Duke
           ,
           Marquess
           ,
           or
           Knight
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           ,
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           order
           ,
           either
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           else
           where
           ,
           he
           is
           supported
           by
           ,
           and
           led
           to
           th●
           Prince
           ,
           betwixt
           two
           of
           the
           Quality
           ,
           and
           so
           receives
           from
           him
           the
           Symboles
           of
           that
           Honour
           ,
           and
           in
           remembrance
           of
           that
           Solemnity
           ,
           his
           Arms
           are
           thereafter
           supported
           by
           any
           two
           Creatures
           which
           he
           chooses
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           received
           Opinion
           of
           al
           Heraulds
           ,
           only
           
             Nobiles
             Majores
          
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           invested
           in
           these
           Honours
           ,
           are
           allowed
           to
           have
           Supporters
           :
           And
           albeit
           Chiefs
           of
           old
           Families
           have
           used
           Supporters
           with
           us
           ,
           yet
           they
           owe
           these
           to
           Prescription
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           original
           Institution
           of
           Heraldry
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           observed
           .
           Others
           ,
           as
           Menestier
           ,
           think
           that
           when
           Knights
           hung
           up
           their
           Shields
           to
           provoke
           all
           Passengers
           to
           the
           Combat
           ,
           they
           placed
           their
           Pages
           ,
           or
           Armour-Bearer
           under
           the
           disguises
           of
           Wild-men
           ,
           Lyons
           ,
           Bears
           ,
           &c.
           to
           watch
           who
           offered
           to
           touch
           them
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           they
           used
           these
           Figures
           as
           Supporters
           ;
           but
           beside
           ,
           that
           this
           Fancy
           seems
           as
           wild
           as
           the
           Supporters
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           why
           some
           Men
           use
           Fowls
           ,
           or
           Fishes
           ?
           to
           which
           nothing
           can
           be
           answered
           ,
           save
           that
           Beasts
           being
           once
           allowed
           ,
           each
           man
           choosed
           thereafter
           any
           living
           creature
           he
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Shields
           are
           oft-times
           supported
           either
           by
           Living
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           properly
           call'd
           Supporters
           ,
           or
           by
           things
           inanimate
           ;
           and
           these
           Arms
           are
           said
           to
           be
           co●is'd
           ,
           not
           from
           costa
           ,
           the
           ribs
           ,
           as
           Guilims
           alleadges
           ,
           but
           from
           coté
           the
           side
           ,
           an
           ordinar
           French
           word
           ;
           for
           else
           they
           would
           be
           pronounced
           ,
           costis●d
           .
           The
           proper
           word
           for
           Supporters
           in
           Scotland
           is
           Bearers
           .
        
         
           Colomb
           and
           the
           French
           distinguish
           not
           betwixt
           Supporters
           ,
           and
           Cottises
           ;
           nor
           did
           I
           ever
           see
           a
           Shield
           Cottis'd
           by
           things
           inanimate
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           these
           Cottises
           are
           mistaken
           for
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           the
           Mantlings
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           
           distinguish
           ,
           
             entre
             les
             Supports
             ,
             &
             les
             tenans
             ,
          
           and
           call
           these
           only
           Supporters
           which
           raise
           up
           the
           Shield
           somewhat
           ,
           whereas
           these
           are
           Tenans
           ,
           or
           Holders
           ,
           which
           hold
           the
           Shield
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           raise
           it
           ;
           and
           such
           are
           ordinarily
           Angels
           ,
           Men
           or
           Women
           ;
           whereas
           Brutes
           ,
           such
           as
           Lyons
           ,
           Unicorns
           ,
           &c.
           are
           said
           by
           them
           to
           be
           the
           proper
           Supporters
           .
           I
           acknowledge
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           Distinction
           ,
           following
           in
           this
           ,
           
             Chass
             .
             paict
          
           .
           1.
           
           Num.
           36.
           conclus
           .
           49.
           
           
             Hopp
             .
             cap.
          
           9.
           
           §
           4.
           and
           the
           other
           Civilians
           ,
           who
           call
           all
           things
           which
           support
           Arms
           ,
           Sustentacula
           :
           And
           albeit
           the
           Germans
           assert
           ,
           That
           Supporters
           are
           only
           due
           to
           persons
           who
           are
           invested
           with
           the
           highest
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           to
           great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           Guilims
           thinks
           that
           none
           under
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Knight
           Baronet
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           believed
           now
           that
           none
           under
           Knight
           Baronets
           can
           have
           Supporters
           ;
           nor
           do
           some
           Lawyers
           allow
           these
           to
           any
           ,
           save
           such
           as
           have
           a
           particular
           warrand
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             habendi
             Delatores
             sive
             Sustentatores
             ,
             Zippaeus
             ad
             L.
          
           12.
           
           
             C.
             de
             dignitate
          
           .
           Yet
           Chassaneus
           observes
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             Non
             interest
             sint
             ne
             alicujus
             ordinis
             Nobiles
             ,
             vel
             minus
             ,
             sed
             sufficit
             ut
             in
             magnâ
             aliquâ
             Dignitate
             sint
             constituti
          
           :
           so
           that
           according
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           an
           Heretable
           Sheriff
           ,
           or
           an
           eminent
           Judge
           may
           take
           Supporters
           ;
           and
           I
           crave
           liberty
           to
           assert
           ,
           that
           all
           our
           Chiefs
           of
           Families
           ,
           and
           old
           Barons
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           may
           use
           Supporters
           :
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Chief
           ,
           was
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           ,
           repute
           an
           Honour
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           adorned
           with
           no
           mark
           of
           Nobility
           ;
           yet
           these
           Chiefs
           have
           prescribed
           a
           right
           to
           use
           Supporters
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           a
           right
           may
           be
           prescribed
           ,
           I
           have
           proved
           formerly
           ,
           and
           what
           Warrand
           is
           for
           most
           of
           our
           Rules
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           but
           an
           aged
           Custom
           :
           and
           that
           they
           have
           constantly
           used
           Supporters
           past
           all
           memory
           of
           man
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           were
           Knights
           ,
           is
           clear
           from
           many
           hundred
           Instances
           ;
           Thus
           the
           Lairds
           of
           Pitcur
           ,
           did
           ,
           and
           do
           use
           ,
           two
           wild-Cats
           ,
           for
           their
           Supporters
           ;
           Fothringhame
           of
           Powrie
           ,
           two
           naked
           Men
           ;
           Irwin
           of
           Drum
           ,
           two
           Savages
           ,
           wreathed
           about
           head
           and
           loyns
           with
           Hollin
           ,
           and
           bearing
           Battons
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           Moncreiff
           of
           that
           ilk
           ,
           two
           Men
           armed
           at
           all
           points
           ,
           bearing
           Picks
           on
           their
           shoulders
           :
           And
           many
           of
           our
           Noblemen
           have
           only
           retained
           the
           Supporters
           which
           they
           formerly
           had
           :
           And
           that
           of
           old
           ,
           Barons
           might
           use
           Supporters
           ,
           
             de
             Iure
          
           ,
           seems
           most
           certain
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           and
           never
           lost
           that
           Priviledge
           ,
           though
           for
           their
           convenience
           ,
           they
           were
           allowed
           to
           be
           represented
           by
           two
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           and
           therefore
           such
           as
           were
           Barons
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           may
           have
           Supporters
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Lord
           Barons
           ;
           nor
           should
           we
           be
           governed
           in
           this
           by
           the
           custom
           of
           England
           ,
           seing
           there
           is
           
             Dispar
             ratio
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           now
           allowed
           by
           the
           Lyon
           to
           such
           .
        
         
           Supporters
           are
           not
           Hereditary
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           be
           altered
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           
             Colomb
             .
             pag.
          
           42.
           and
           it
           is
           fit
           ,
           that
           these
           extrinsick
           Parts
           of
           Atchievements
           should
           not
           be
           Hereditary
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           men
           may
           have
           somewhat
           to
           assume
           ,
           or
           alter
           ,
           upon
           considerable
           Emergents
           ;
           but
           it
           Cadets
           keep
           their
           Chiefs
           Supporters
           ,
           they
           use
           to
           adject
           some
           difference
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kellies
           Atchievement
           .
        
         
         
           Sometimes
           also
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Benefactors
           Arms
           are
           taken
           as
           Supporters
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Lairds
           of
           Dundass
           did
           take
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marches
           Arms
           ,
           to
           testifie
           how
           much
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           that
           Family
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           are
           taken
           to
           signifie
           the
           Employment
           and
           Humour
           of
           the
           Chooser
           ;
           Thus
           the
           Lord
           Rae
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Germany
           with
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           did
           take
           his
           Arms
           supported
           on
           the
           dexter
           side
           by
           a
           Pick-man
           arm'd
           ,
           at
           all
           parts
           proper
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           sinister
           ,
           by
           a
           Musquetier
           proper
           .
           By
           Supporters
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Bearers
           Honours
           is
           signified
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Panmure
           changed
           his
           old
           Supporters
           to
           two
           Grew-hounds
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           first
           noticed
           by
           King
           Iames
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           entertaining
           him
           with
           excellent
           sport
           in
           the
           Moor
           of
           Monrowman
           .
        
         
           Some
           use
           to
           adorn
           their
           Supporters
           with
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Charge
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monteith
           adorns
           the
           collars
           of
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           Supporters
           ,
           with
           Escalops
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           part
           of
           his
           charge
           ;
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Innes
           ,
           the
           collars
           of
           his
           Grew-hounds
           with
           three
           Starrs
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Charge
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           and
           Spaniards
           sometimes
           want
           Supporters
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           takes
           Supporters
           ,
           which
           seems
           very
           irregular
           ;
           for
           sometimes
           they
           have
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           or
           other
           Beasts
           ,
           at
           the
           opposite
           corners
           of
           their
           Shields
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           their
           Crest
           is
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           whose
           body
           surrounds
           the
           Shield
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           their
           Shields
           are
           surrounded
           with
           the
           Banners
           which
           they
           have
           taken
           from
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           given
           as
           a
           Rule
           by
           the
           French
           Heraulds
           ,
           that
           only
           soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           can
           use
           Angels
           for
           their
           Supporters
           ;
           but
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           for
           that
           Rule
           ,
           nor
           finde
           I
           it
           in
           the
           Authors
           of
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           believe
           this
           Rule
           holds
           only
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           Angels
           are
           the
           Supporters
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           not
           be
           used
           by
           any
           subject
           without
           permission
           :
           But
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Borthwick
           and
           Iedburgh
           ,
           have
           long
           had
           Angels
           for
           their
           Supporters
           ,
           which
           were
           their
           old
           Supporters
           before
           they
           were
           Noblemen
           .
        
         
           The
           Compartment
           is
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Atchievement
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           the
           Supporters
           stand
           ,
           and
           though
           none
           have
           offered
           to
           conjecture
           what
           gave
           the
           first
           occasion
           to
           Compartments
           in
           Heraldry
           ,
           yet
           I
           conceive
           that
           the
           Compartment
           represents
           the
           Bearers
           Lands
           and
           Territories
           ;
           though
           sometimes
           they
           are
           bestowed
           in
           Recompense
           of
           some
           honorable
           Action
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Earls
           of
           Dowglass
           got
           the
           priviledge
           of
           having
           their
           Supporters
           to
           stand
           within
           a
           Pale
           of
           Wood
           wreathed
           ,
           because
           the
           Earl
           of
           Dowglass
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Robert
           the
           Bruce
           ,
           did
           defeat
           the
           English
           in
           Iedburgh
           Forrest
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           escape
           ,
           cause
           wreathe
           and
           impale
           in
           the
           night
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           conjectured
           they
           might
           make
           their
           escape
           .
        
         
           These
           Compartments
           were
           ordinarily
           allowed
           to
           soveraign
           Princes
           only
           ,
           nor
           know
           I
           any
           subjects
           in
           Britain
           ,
           whose
           Arms
           stood
           on
           a
           Compartment
           ,
           save
           those
           of
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Dowglass
           above
           set
           down
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pearth
           ,
           who
           hath
           for
           his
           Compartment
           ,
           a
           Galtrap
           used
           in
           Warr
           ;
           albeit
           of
           late
           ,
           Compartments
           are
           become
           more
           common
           :
           And
           yet
           some
           Families
           in
           Scotland
           have
           certain
           Creatures
           ,
           upon
           which
           their
           Atchievements
           
           stands
           ,
           as
           the
           Laird
           of
           Dundass
           ,
           whose
           Atchievement
           has
           for
           many
           hundreds
           of
           years
           ,
           stood
           upon
           a
           Salamander
           in
           flames
           proper
           ;
           and
           Robertsone
           of
           Strowan
           gives
           ,
           a
           monstruous
           Man
           lying
           under
           the
           Escutcheon
           chained
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           him
           for
           his
           taking
           the
           Murtherer
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Women
           generally
           use
           no
           Supporters
           ;
           but
           they
           surround
           their
           Shields
           with
           a
           Corde
           of
           their
           colours
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           call
           ,
           Cordeliere
           ,
           or
           
             las
             d'amour
          
           ,
           the
           Lace
           of
           Love
           ,
           
             Cingulus
             laqueatus
             in
             se
             insertus
          
           ,
           born
           first
           by
           the
           Relict
           of
           Charles
           VIII
           .
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           in
           veneration
           to
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           Patron
           of
           the
           
             Cordeliers
             ,
             Pet.
             Sanct.
             pag.
          
           639.
           
           I
           find
           Muriel
           ,
           Countess
           of
           Strathern
           ;
           to
           have
           carried
           her
           Shield
           ,
           Anno
           1284.
           with
           one
           Supporter
           ,
           viz.
           A
           Falcon
           standing
           upon
           the
           Neck
           of
           a
           Duck
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           Neck
           lyes
           under
           the
           Escutcheon
           ,
           and
           both
           Shield
           and
           Supporter
           are
           within
           a
           Lozenge
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXII
           .
           Of
           MOTTOS
           ,
           or
           DEVISES
           .
        
         
           OF
           old
           ,
           Men
           did
           choose
           some
           Sentence
           or
           Word
           ,
           whereby
           they
           exprest
           somewhat
           ,
           and
           yet
           concealed
           somewhat
           of
           their
           genius
           and
           inclination
           :
           This
           being
           carried
           by
           Knights
           upon
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           being
           ordinarily
           relative
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           explicatory
           of
           them
           ,
           did
           give
           ocasion
           to
           Heraulds
           to
           account
           these
           as
           fit
           Ornaments
           of
           Armories
           .
           The
           English
           call
           this
           a
           Worde
           ;
           the
           French
           ,
           a
           Devise
           ;
           the
           Italians
           ,
           a
           Motto
           ;
           the
           Scots
           ,
           a
           Ditton
           ;
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             Epigraphe
          
           ;
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           placed
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           a
           scroll
           above
           the
           Atchievement
           ;
           but
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           if
           it
           relate
           to
           the
           Crest
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           placed
           above
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           relate
           to
           the
           Armour
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           placed
           under
           the
           Atchievement
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           be
           near
           to
           the
           Armour
           to
           which
           it
           relates
           .
        
         
           That
           Dittons
           or
           Words
           relate
           sometimes
           to
           the
           Bearing
           ,
           is
           clear
           by
           many
           instances
           ;
           Thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencairn
           bears
           ,
           Arg.
           a
           Shake●fork
           sable
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           is
           ,
           
             Over
             fork
             over
          
           .
           Sometimes
           ,
           and
           most
           ordinarily
           ,
           to
           the
           Crest
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kinghorn
           has
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Maid
           ,
           holding
           a
           Thistle
           vert
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           within
           a
           Garland
           or
           Wreath
           vert
           ,
           and
           or
           ;
           and
           his
           Motto
           is
           ,
           
             In
             te
             Domine
             speravi
          
           ,
           for
           having
           gained
           the
           affection
           of
           King
           Robert
           the
           second
           's
           daughter
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           crossed
           in
           his
           Match
           ,
           but
           having
           at
           last
           married
           her
           ,
           he
           took
           that
           Crest
           ,
           and
           the
           Motto
           relative
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Galloway
           has
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Pelican
           feeding
           her
           young
           ones
           in
           a
           nest
           ,
           or
           ;
           and
           the
           Motto
           is
           ,
           
             Virescit
             vulnere
             Virtus
          
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           Burnet
           of
           Burnetland
           ,
           who
           has
           for
           his
           Crest
           ,
           a
           Hand
           holding
           a
           pruning
           Knife
           ,
           pruning
           a
           Hollen-tree
           all
           proper
           ,
           hath
           the
           same
           Motto
           :
           and
           having
           pursued
           Burnet
           of
           Lees
           before
           Lindsay
           of
           the
           Mount
           then
           Lyon
           ,
           to
           change
           his
           Motto
           ;
           Lees
           did
           thereupon
           take
           for
           his
           Motto
           ,
           
             Alterius
             non
             sit
             qui
             potest
             esse
             suus
             ,
          
           alluding
           to
           the
           occasion
           .
        
         
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           relative
           to
           the
           Supporters
           :
           Thus
           the
           Supporters
           of
           Buccleugh
           ,
           were
           two
           Ladies
           in
           rich
           and
           antique
           Apparel
           az
           .
           their
           lokes
           over
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           is
           ,
           Amo
           ,
           which
           was
           assumed
           by
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           when
           he
           got
           his
           first
           Estate
           by
           marrying
           the
           Heretrix
           of
           Murdistone
           .
           Sometimes
           it
           relates
           to
           the
           Supporters
           and
           Compartment
           :
           Thus
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pearth
           gives
           for
           his
           Supporters
           ,
           two
           Savages
           with
           Battons
           on
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           under
           their
           feet
           ,
           a
           Galtrap
           ,
           with
           this
           Motto
           ,
           
             Gang
             warrily
          
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           relative
           to
           the
           difference
           or
           mark
           of
           Cadencie
           :
           Thus
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kellie
           ,
           a
           brother
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           ,
           gave
           for
           his
           Word
           ,
           
             Decori
             decus
             addit
             avito
          
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           Word
           is
           relative
           to
           some
           considerable
           Action
           ,
           and
           to
           neither
           Arms
           ,
           Crest
           ,
           nor
           Supporters
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Earl
           of
           Stirling
           ,
           having
           planted
           
             Nova
             Scotia
          
           ,
           the
           Word
           he
           took
           was
           ,
           
             Per
             Mare
             per
             Terras
          
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           they
           are
           but
           a
           meer
           Rebus
           ,
           alluding
           to
           the
           Name
           ,
        
         
           Sometimes
           to
           the
           Bearers
           Office
           ,
           as
           Forresters
           Motto
           is
           ,
           
             Blow
             Hunter
             thy
             horn
          
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Iohnstoun
           ,
           when
           Warden
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           
             Light
             thieves
             all
          
           ,
           id
           est
           ,
           Light
           from
           your
           Horses
           and
           render
           your selves
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           serve
           to
           remember
           a
           family
           to
           be
           ware
           of
           a
           misfortune
           :
           Thus
           the
           Lord
           Maxwell
           being
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           restored
           ,
           took
           for
           his
           Motto
           ,
           Reverisco
           ,
           I
           stand
           in
           awe
           to
           offend
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           they
           show
           the
           Bearers
           Origine
           more
           than
           the
           Arms
           do
           :
           Thus
           the
           
             M
             
             cphersons
          
           have
           for
           their
           Motto
           ,
           
             Touch
             not
             the
             Cat
             gloveless
          
           ,
           to
           show
           they
           are
           of
           the
           Clanchattan
           .
        
         
           These
           Dittons
           serve
           ofttimes
           to
           instruct
           us
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           true
           Bearing
           :
           Thus
           the
           Earle
           of
           
           Glencairn's
           Ditton
           ,
           
             Fork
             over
             fork
          
           ,
           showes
           that
           his
           Bearing
           is
           a
           Fork
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           Episcopal
           Pale
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           :
           and
           though
           Bailzie
           of
           Lamingtons
           Arms
           are
           by
           some
           blazoned
           Mollets
           ,
           (
           Spurryals
           )
           yet
           that
           they
           are
           Starrs
           appears
           from
           the
           Motto
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Quid
             clarius
             astris
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIII
           .
           Of
           SLVGHORNS
           ,
           or
           the
           Cry
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           NOt
           unlike
           these
           Motto's
           are
           our
           Slughorns
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           
             Cris
             de
             guerre
          
           in
           France
           .
           The
           use
           of
           them
           is
           either
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           Watch-word
           to
           all
           of
           one
           Family
           ,
           or
           are
           the
           name
           of
           the
           place
           at
           which
           a
           Family
           should
           meet
           in
           time
           of
           Warr
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           
             M
             
             ckenzies
          
           have
           for
           their
           Slughorn
           ,
           
             Tulloch
             Ard
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           place
           at
           which
           this
           Clan
           does
           meet
           ;
           and
           the
           Name
           of
           Hume
           have
           for
           their
           Slughorn
           (
           or
           Slogan
           ,
           as
           our
           Southern
           Shires
           terme
           it
           )
           a
           
             Hume
             ,
             a
             Hume
          
           :
           For
           it
           is
           most
           ordinar
           to
           have
           either
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Family
           who
           do
           meet
           ,
           or
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Place
           at
           which
           they
           do
           meet
           :
           And
           this
           Word
           or
           Cry
           was
           proclaimed
           every-where
           ,
           by
           a
           person
           who
           carried
           a
           Cross
           of
           wood
           burning
           ,
           or
           a
           firie
           Cross
           ,
           as
           we
           call
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           and
           by
           the
           cry
           of
           War
           or
           Slogan
           ,
           all
           the
           Cadets
           of
           the
           Family
           were
           advertised
           to
           meet
           at
           the
           ordinar
           place
           ;
           For
           
           of
           old
           ,
           all
           of
           a
           Family
           did
           dwell
           in
           a
           Neighbour-hood
           .
           From
           which
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           these
           Words
           are
           the
           Marks
           of
           Greatness
           and
           of
           Antiquity
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           of
           old
           allowed
           to
           any
           but
           to
           the
           Chiefs
           of
           Clans
           ,
           and
           to
           great
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           many
           Followers
           ,
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           Dependers
           ;
           and
           in
           effect
           they
           are
           useless
           to
           all
           others
           .
           Menestier
           allows
           them
           only
           to
           such
           as
           had
           power
           of
           carrying
           a
           Displayed
           Banner
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           taken
           from
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           Great
           Men
           who
           did
           command
           .
           2.
           
           From
           the
           chief
           place
           where
           they
           were
           to
           rendezvous
           .
           3.
           
           Some
           used
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Family
           out
           of
           which
           they
           were
           descended
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Name
           of
           the
           Saint
           they
           adored
           .
           5.
           
           The
           Designe
           they
           were
           about
           .
           6.
           
           Some
           remarkable
           and
           happy
           Accident
           relating
           to
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           these
           Slughorns
           were
           not
           only
           used
           in
           publick
           Rendezvouses
           ,
           but
           in
           private
           Combats
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasions
           the
           Heraulds
           used
           to
           cry
           aloud
           the
           Slughorn
           of
           the
           Combatant
           ,
           when
           he
           entred
           the
           lists
           ,
           and
           the
           beholders
           used
           to
           cry
           out
           chearfully
           when
           he
           prevailed
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIV
           .
           Of
           DEVISES
           .
        
         
           THough
           we
           confound
           Devises
           and
           Motto's
           ,
           yet
           they
           differ
           much
           ;
           for
           a
           Devise
           properly
           is
           a
           painted
           Metaphor
           ,
           
             Metaphora
             in
             fatto
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Italians
           call
           them
           ,
           wherein
           one
           thing
           is
           represented
           by
           another
           to
           which
           it
           resembles
           :
           The
           painted
           Resemblance
           is
           called
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Devise
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           whereby
           these
           are
           explained
           ,
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           Devise
           :
           And
           thus
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           a
           Devise
           comprehends
           somewhat
           like
           to
           both
           Crest
           and
           Motto
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           Authors
           are
           mistaken
           ,
           who
           make
           Devises
           to
           be
           either
           such
           as
           are
           all
           soul
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Pathetick
           Sentences
           used
           by
           some
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           Inclinations
           ;
           or
           those
           that
           are
           all
           Body
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           ancient
           Hierogliphicks
           ;
           or
           such
           as
           are
           composed
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           which
           are
           indeed
           the
           true
           Devises
           .
        
         
           Some
           believe
           that
           Devises
           are
           as
           ancient
           as
           Antisthenes
           ,
           who
           gave
           Cephisolode
           for
           his
           Devise
           ,
           Incense
           burning
           ,
           with
           this
           Word
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           please
           whilst
           I
           consume
           .
           But
           others
           think
           that
           Devises
           were
           no
           older
           than
           
             Paulus
             Iovius
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           
             Petra
             Sancta
             ,
             lib.
          
           ●
           .
           
             simbol
             .
             heroic
          
           .
           asserts
           ,
           That
           the
           Thistle
           taken
           by
           Achaius
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           his
           Alliance
           with
           Charlemaigne
           ,
           with
           the
           Word
           ,
           
             Nemo
             me
             impunè
             lacesset
          
           ,
           is
           the
           ancientest
           Devise
           now
           upon
           record
           and
           all
           praise
           it
           as
           very
           regular
           and
           pretty
           .
           But
           some
           think
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           Lacessit
           ,
           because
           the
           present
           time
           shows
           best
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           yet
           Lacesset
           has
           more
           of
           daring
           and
           Gallantry
           .
        
         
           
             NEMO
             ME
             IMPUNE
             LACESSET
          
        
         
           The
           Rules
           relat●ng
           to
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Devise
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           they
           be
           not
           too
           general
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           be
           used
           to
           almost
           any
           thing
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           words
           do
           not
           express
           as
           fully
           the
           things
           represented
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           saw
           the
           thing
           it self
           ;
           for
           else
           the
           representation
           were
           useless
           ,
           as
           
             una
             Hirundo
             non
             facit
             ver
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           called
           an
           Embleme
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Devise
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           words
           of
           a
           Devise
           must
           have
           still
           something
           that
           is
           mysteriously
           imperfect
           ,
           as
           
             ut
             vivat
          
           ,
           under
           a
           Phoenix
           burning
           ;
           and
           
             cominus
             &
             eminus
          
           ,
           to
           a
           Porcupine
           ,
           without
           adding
           the
           word
           ferit
           .
           3.
           
           We
           must
           not
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           express
           the
           thing
           represented
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Devise
           ,
           so
           we
           must
           not
           say
           ,
           
             ita
             Phoenix
          
           ,
           or
           
             ut
             vivat
             Phoenix
          
           .
           4.
           
           The
           words
           must
           relate
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           person
           ,
           and
           thus
           where
           the
           Devise
           was
           gold
           in
           a
           Furnace
           ,
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Domine
             probasti
             me
          
           ,
           are
           censured
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           applicable
           to
           the
           Gold.
           5.
           
           The
           words
           must
           not
           be
           clenching
           ,
           or
           equivocall
           ,
           for
           that
           were
           to
           make
           Devises
           meer
           Aenigmata
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Blazon
             of
             the
             Atchievement
             of
             the
             King
             of
             SCOTLAND
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             of
             that
             Bearing
             .
          
           
             THe
             Most
             High
             and
             Mighty
             
               Monarch
               ,
               CHARLES
            
             the
             II
             ,
             gives
             ,
             as
             the
             Soveraign
             Atchievement
             of
             His
             Ancient
             Kingdom
             of
             
               SCOTLAND
               ,
               Or
            
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             gules
             ,
             armed
             and
             langued
             azure
             ,
             within
             a
             double
             Tressure
             flowred
             ,
             and
             counterflowred
             with
             Flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             of
             the
             second
             .
             Encirled
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             composed
             of
             Rue
             and
             Thistles
             ,
             having
             the
             Image
             of
             S
             
             t.
             Andrew
             ,
             with
             his
             Cross
             on
             his
             Breast
             ;
             above
             the
             Shield
             ,
             an
             Helmet
             ,
             answerable
             to
             His
             Majesties
             High
             Quality
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             with
             a
             Mantle
             Or
             doubled
             Ermine
             ,
             adorned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             beautified
             with
             Crosses
             patee
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             
               de
               lis
            
             ,
             surmounted
             on
             the
             Top
             for
             His
             Majesties
             Crest
             of
             a
             Lyon
             sejant
             ,
             full
             faced
             gules
             ,
             Crowned
             Or
             ,
             holding
             in
             his
             dexter
             paw
             ,
             a
             naked
             Sword
             proper
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sinister
             ,
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             both
             erected
             pale-wayes
             :
             supported
             
             by
             two
             Unicorns
             argent
             ,
             crowned
             with
             Imperial
             ,
             and
             gorged
             with
             open
             Crowns
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             chains
             affixed
             ,
             passing
             betwixt
             their
             fore
             Leggs
             ,
             and
             reflexed
             over
             their
             Backs
             Or
             ,
             he
             on
             the
             dexter
             embracing
             ,
             and
             bearing
             up
             a
             Banner
             of
             cloath
             of
             Gold
             ,
             charged
             with
             the
             Royal
             Arms
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             he
             on
             the
             sinister
             ,
             another
             Banner
             azure
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             S
             
             t.
             Andrews
             Cross
             argent
             ,
             both
             standing
             on
             a
             Compartment
             placed
             underneath
             ,
             from
             which
             issue
             two
             Thistles
             ,
             one
             towards
             each
             side
             of
             the
             Escutcheon
             ,
             and
             for
             His
             Majesties
             Royal
             Motto's
             in
             an
             Scroll
             above
             all
             ,
             
               In
               Defence
            
             ,
             and
             under
             ,
             in
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Compartment
             ,
             
               Nemo
               me
               impunè
               lacesset
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Historians
             of
             our
             own
             and
             Forraigne
             Nations
             assert
             ,
             That
             Fergus
             took
             this
             Lyon
             for
             his
             Arms
             ,
             when
             he
             did
             beat
             the
             Picts
             :
             And
             thus
             
               Hopingius
               ,
               cap.
            
             6
             ▪
             pag.
             3.
             
             §
             3.
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             
               cum
               Picti
               in
               agros
               Scotorum
               copias
               primum
               ducerent
               ,
               quibus
               haud
               minus
               cupidè
               ,
               quam
               strenuè
               obviam
               ivit
            
             Fergusius
             
               sublatis
               Signis
               ,
               &
               rumpendo
               ipsorum
               claustra
               ,
               assumpsitque
               Leonem
               rubeum
               erectum
               ,
               aurea
               facie
               descriptum
               ,
               cauda
               tergum
               ,
               ut
               fere
               mos
               est
               ,
               dum
               se
               ad
               pugnam
               incitat
               ,
               verberans
               ,
               eoque
               generosam
               iracundiam
               significans
               .
               Vid.
               etiam
               Beyerlink
               .
               Tom.
            
             4.
             
             
               Theatr.
               vit
               .
               tit
               .
               signa
               pag.
            
             324.
             
             
               Pet.
               Gregor
               .
               de
               Republ.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             16.
             
             
               Limneus
               de
               jur
               .
               publ
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             num
             .
             86.
             
             
               Memen
               .
               Ord.
               Equit.
               Card.
               pag.
            
             146.
             
             It
             is
             observed
             by
             
               Boetius
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               hist.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             10.
             that
             the
             Crown
             with
             which
             the
             Lyon
             born
             as
             a
             Crest
             ,
             is
             crowned
             ,
             is
             
               Corona
               vallaris
            
             ,
             though
             our
             Painters
             crown
             him
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ;
             and
             certainly
             a
             
               Corona
               vallaris
            
             agrees
             better
             with
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Picts
             Barriers
             ,
             for
             which
             this
             Crest
             was
             at
             first
             assumed
             .
          
           
             The
             double
             Tressure
             flowred
             ,
             and
             counterflowred
             ,
             was
             bestowed
             upon
             our
             Kings
             by
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             in
             a
             League
             with
             Achaius
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             French
             Lillies
             should
             still
             defend
             and
             guard
             the
             Scottish
             Lyon
             :
             The
             word
             is
             Trescheur
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             Tressouer
             or
             Tressoir
             ,
             a
             tressing
             ;
             and
             I
             conceive
             that
             these
             Tresses
             were
             introduced
             in
             Heraldry
             ,
             upon
             Coat-Armours
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             Laces
             ,
             with
             which
             Coats
             are
             usualy
             adorned
             .
             Hoping
             ▪
             also
             in
             the
             place
             formerly
             cited
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             Charlemaigne
             adorned
             our
             Crown
             (
             being
             then
             Emperour
             as
             well
             as
             King
             of
             France
             )
             with
             four
             Lillies
             and
             four
             Crosses
             ,
             as
             a
             Reward
             for
             ,
             and
             an
             Encouragement
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             
               Acceptis
               in
               Coronae
               circo
               ,
               quatuor
               Liliis
               aureis
               ,
               cum
               salutiferae
               Crucis
               quatuor
               aureis
               signis
               paulo
               eminentioribus
               ,
               paribus
               intervallis
               discretis
               ,
               ut
               inde
            
             Scotiae
             
               Gentis
               Christianae
               Religionis
               ,
               inviolataeque
               fidei
               observatio
               omnibus
               dignosceretur
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Badges
             and
             ordinary
             Symbols
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             SCOTLAND
             are
             ,
          
           
             A
             Thistle
             of
             Gold
             crowned
             .
          
           
             The
             white
             Cross
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             in
             a
             blue
             Field
             .
             The
             Standard
             Bearing
             .
          
           
             
               DIEV
               ET
               MON
               DROIT
            
          
           
             The
             Collar
             of
             the
             Order
             is
             composed
             of
             Thistles
             ,
             interwoven
             and
             linked
             with
             Sprigs
             or
             Leaves
             of
             Rue
             all
             of
             Gold
             ,
             having
             thereunto
             pendent
             on
             a
             blew
             Rundle
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             his
             Vesture
             of
             Cloath
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             the
             white
             Cross
             of
             his
             Martyrdome
             on
             his
             Breast
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             circle
             invironing
             the
             Figure
             beautified
             with
             pearles
             ,
             This
             Epigraph
             written
             ,
             
               Nemo
               me
               impunè
               lacesset
            
             ;
             Though
             some
             think
             that
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             
               Nemo
               me
               impune
               lacessit
            
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Motto's
             are
             ;
             but
             albeit
             the
             present
             time
             marks
             more
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             yet
             the
             future
             is
             more
             menacing
             ,
             and
             expresses
             more
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             this
             Thistle
             is
             choosed
             not
             for
             its
             nature
             ,
             but
             for
             its
             aptness
             to
             express
             this
             effect
             of
             courage
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             and
             common
             Ensigne
             worn
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             was
             a
             green
             Ribband
             ,
             whereat
             hung
             a
             thistle
             of
             Gold
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             within
             a
             Circle
             also
             of
             Gold
             ,
             bearing
             the
             foresaid
             Motto
             ,
             
               Nemo
               me
               impunè
               lacesset
            
             .
          
           
             Likewayes
             upon
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             yearlie
             ,
             being
             the
             30
             day
             of
             Noevmber
             ,
             when
             the
             Knights
             met
             solemnly
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             for
             celebrating
             the
             feast
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             during
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             richly
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             wore
             their
             Parliament
             Robes
             ;
             having
             fixed
             on
             their
             left
             shoulders
             an
             azure
             Rundle
             ,
             on
             which
             was
             embroydred
             St.
             Andrews
             Cross
             argent
             ,
             invironed
             in
             the
             centre
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             beautified
             with
             Flowers
             
               de
               lis
               Or.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Blazon
             of
             the
             Atchievement
             of
             His
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             BRITAIN
             .
          
           
             THe
             Most
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Monarch
             CHARLES
             the
             II.
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             GOD
             ,
             King
             of
             Great
             
               Britain
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             His
             
             Majestie
             's
             Atchievement
             ,
             and
             Soveraign
             Ensigns
             Armorial
             ,
             bears
             these
             Royal
             Coats
             quarterly
             quartered
             ,
             viz.
             First
             ,
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             ,
             within
             a
             double
             Tressure
             counter-flowerdelised
             gules
             ,
             armed
             and
             langued
             azure
             ,
             as
             the
             Royal
             Arms
             of
             Scotland
             :
             Second
             ,
             quartered
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             azure
             ,
             three
             Flowers
             
               de
               lis
               Or
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Royal
             Arms
             of
             France
             :
             Second
             and
             third
             gules
             ,
             three
             Lyons
             passant
             guardant
             in
             pale
             Or
             ,
             for
             the
             Royal
             Ensignes
             of
             England
             :
             Third
             ,
             azure
             ,
             an
             Irish
             Harp
             Or
             ,
             stringed
             argent
             ,
             for
             the
             Ensigne
             of
             His
             
             Majestie
             's
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             :
             Fourth
             and
             last
             ,
             in
             all
             points
             as
             the
             first
             .
             All
             within
             the
             Orders
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             and
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
             Above
             the
             same
             an
             Helmet
             answerable
             to
             His
             Majesties
             soveraigne
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             thereon
             a
             Mantle
             of
             Cloath
             of
             Gold
             doubled
             Ermine
             ,
             adorned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             surmounted
             on
             the
             Top
             for
             His
             Majesties
             Crest
             of
             a
             Lyon
             sejant
             full
             faced
             gules
             ,
             Crowned
             Or
             ,
             holding
             in
             his
             dexter
             paw
             ,
             a
             naked
             Sword
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sinister
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             both
             erected
             :
             supported
             on
             the
             dexter
             by
             an
             Unicorn
             argent
             ,
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperial
             ,
             and
             gorged
             with
             an
             open
             Crown
             ;
             to
             
             this
             a
             gold
             chain
             affixed
             ,
             passing
             betwixt
             his
             fore
             Leggs
             ,
             and
             reflexed
             over
             his
             Back
             :
             and
             on
             the
             sinister
             ,
             by
             a
             Lyon
             
               rampant
               guardant
               or
            
             ,
             crowned
             also
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Crown
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             first
             embracing
             and
             bearing
             up
             a
             Banner
             azure
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             S
             
             t.
             Andrews
             Cross
             argent
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             another
             Banner
             argent
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             Plain
             Cross
             (
             called
             of
             St.
             
               George
               )
               gules
            
             ▪
             Both
             standing
             on
             a
             rich
             Compartment
             ;
             from
             the
             middle
             whereof
             issue
             a
             Thistle
             and
             Rose
             ,
             as
             the
             two
             Royal
             Badges
             of
             Scotland
             and
             England
             :
             and
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Motto's
             in
             an
             Escrol
             above
             all
             ,
             
               In
               Defence
            
             ,
             for
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Compartment
             ,
             
               Dieu
               et
               mon
               Droit
            
             ,
             for
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Badges
             are
             ,
             a
             Thistle
             of
             Gold
             crowned
             ,
             for
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             A
             Rose
             gules
             for
             England
             ,
          
           
             A
             Flower
             
               de
               lis
               or
            
             ,
             for
             France
             ,
          
           
             An
             Harp
             or
             stringed
             argent
             ,
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             Badges
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Scotland
             and
             England
             ,
             represented
             on
             the
             Banners
             in
             the
             Royal
             Atchievement
             ,
             and
             advanced
             in
             His
             Majesties
             Standards
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ▪
             viz.
             
          
           
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Cross
             of
             St.
             
               Andrew
               argent
            
             ,
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             St.
             Andrew
             being
             Patron
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cross
             of
             St.
             George
             (
             or
             plain
             Cross
             )
             gules
             ,
             for
             England
             ,
             St.
             George
             being
             Patron
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             for
             the
             Honor
             and
             Satisfaction
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             interrupted
             so
             far
             the
             course
             of
             my
             ordinary
             studies
             at
             spare
             hours
             ,
             nor
             was
             this
             Book
             only
             necessary
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             such
             as
             love
             this
             Science
             ;
             since
             the
             Theory
             of
             our
             Civilians
             was
             not
             hitherto
             sufficiently
             illuminated
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Blazoning
             ,
             nor
             the
             practical
             and
             common
             knowledge
             of
             Blazoning
             rightly
             founded
             upon
             the
             civil
             Law
             and
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ;
             our
             ordinary
             Practicians
             in
             this
             Art
             having
             been
             such
             as
             cited
             the
             civil
             Law
             without
             understanding
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             much
             nobler
             to
             raise
             a
             Science
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             raised
             by
             it
             ;
             so
             having
             writ
             this
             Book
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             I
             designe
             as
             little
             Praise
             or
             thanks
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             disdain
             all
             other
             Rewards
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           of
           the
           Sirnames
           of
           these
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whose
           Atchievements
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           are
           made
           Patterns
           of
           Bearings
           in
           this
           
             Science
             of
             Herauldry
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               ABerbuthnet
               
                 Page
                 52.
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Abercorn
                 ,
                 vide
              
               Hamilton
               .
            
             
               Aberdeen
               Town
               
                 9
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
            
             
               Abernethy
               
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               Addair
               28.
               
            
             
               Agnew
               54.
               
            
             
               Aikenhead
               63.
               
            
             
               Aikman
               53.
               
            
             
               Ainsly
               45.
               
            
             
               Airth
               31.
               
            
             
               Aiton
               
                 44
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
            
             
               Alexander
               
                 29
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Alison
               29.
               
            
             
               Allan
               28.
               
            
             
               Andrada
               in
               
                 Spain
                 41.
              
               
            
             
               Anstruther
               
                 29
                 ,
                 91.
              
               
            
             
               Areskine
               
                 32
                 ,
                 75
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 85
                 ,
                 91
                 ,
                 94
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Arran
               67.
               
            
             
               Atchison
               58.
               
            
             
               Auchinleck
               
                 34
                 ,
                 46
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
            
             
               Auchmoutie
               .
               36.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               Badzenoch
               55.
               
            
             
               Bailzie
               
                 52
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Bain
               
                 54
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
            
             
               Baird
               56.
               
            
             
               Balfour
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Baliol
               
                 17
                 ,
                 49.
              
               
            
             
               Balnewis
               28.
               
            
             
               Bannatine
               ,
               alias
               Ballanden
               ,
               
                 38
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 57.
              
               
            
             
               Barrie
               58.
               
            
             
               Bell
               68.
               
            
             
               Bennet
               45.
               
            
             
               Beton
               49.
               
            
             
               Betson
               46.
               
            
             
               Bickerton
               58.
               
            
             
               Binning
               
                 35
                 ,
                 52.
              
               
            
             
               Birnie
               54.
               
            
             
               Bisset
               35.
               
            
             
               Blackhall
               
                 54
                 ,
                 59.
              
               
            
             
               Blackstock
               63.
               
            
             
               Blair
               50.
               
            
             
               Bonyman
               54.
               
            
             
               Borthwick
               95.
               
            
             
               Braig
               65.
               
            
             
               Branch
               38.
               
            
             
               Brand
               36.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Brechin
               
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 vide
              
               Wishart
               .
            
             
               Brown
               
                 39
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 63.
              
               
            
             
               Brownhill
               51.
               
            
             
               Bruce
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 47
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
            
             
               Brymer
               60.
               
            
             
               Buchanan
               42.
               
            
             
               Buckleuch
               vide
               Scot.
               
            
             
               Bunten
               59.
               
            
             
               Burnet
               
                 3
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 96.
              
               
            
             
               Butter
               .
               44.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               Cairns
               59.
               
            
             
               Caithnes
               
                 66
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               Calder
               57.
               
            
             
               Calderwood
               63.
               
            
             
               Callendar
               
                 49
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
            
             
               Campbel
               
                 29
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 89.
                 
              
            
             
               Cant
               36.
               
            
             
               Carmichael
               34.
               
            
             
               Carnagy
               
                 33
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 58.
              
               
            
             
               Carron
               31.
               
            
             
               Carruthers
               39.
               
            
             
               Carse
               46.
               
            
             
               Cartwright
               53.
               
            
             
               Cathcairt
               52.
               
            
             
               Cay
               ,
               or
               Kay
               36.
               
            
             
               Chambers
               55.
               
            
             
               Charters
               33.
               
            
             
               
               Cheap
               64.
               
            
             
               Chein
               45.
               
            
             
               Cheislie
               39.
               
            
             
               Clayhills
               57.
               
            
             
               Clealand
               57.
               
            
             
               Cochran
               39.
               
            
             
               Cockburn
               59.
               
            
             
               Colquhoun
               46.
               
            
             
               Colvill
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Corbet
               60.
               
            
             
               Cornwall
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Corsby
               44.
               
            
             
               Cowper
               39.
               
            
             
               Crab
               62.
               
            
             
               Craigdallie
               60.
               
            
             
               Craik
               66.
               
            
             
               Cranston
               
                 59
                 ,
                 91.
              
               
            
             
               Craw
               60.
               
            
             
               Crawfurd
               74.
               
            
             
               Crawmond
               60.
               
            
             
               Crichton
               55.
               
            
             
               Cumming
               64.
               
            
             
               Cuninghame
               
                 33
                 ,
                 96
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Currie
               47.
               
            
             
               Cuthbert
               .
               65.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               Dalgleish
               63.
               
            
             
               Dalmahoy
               31.
               
            
             
               Dalrymple
               46.
               
            
             
               Dalzel
               53.
               
            
             
               Dawson
               45.
               
            
             
               Delaluna
               in
               England
               52.
               
            
             
               Dempster
               
                 36
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
            
             
               Denham
               88.
               
            
             
               Dewar
               31.
               
            
             
               Dickson
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Die
               52.
               
            
             
               Dischington
               35.
               
            
             
               Dowglas
               
                 2
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 95.
                 
              
            
             
               Drummond
               
                 28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 95
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Duiguid
               45.
               
            
             
               Dumbar
               
                 3
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Dumfermling
               ,
               vide
               Seaton
               .
               Dun
               67.
               
            
             
               Dundas
               
                 3
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 95
                 ,
                 96.
                 
              
            
             
               Dundie
               Town
               63.
               
            
             
               Dunlop
               58.
               
            
             
               Durham
               .
               52.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               Eccles
               66.
               
            
             
               Edgar
               55.
               
            
             
               Edington
               53.
               
            
             
               Edmiston
               52.
               
            
             
               Eglington
               
                 50
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Elgin
               ,
               vide
               Bruce
               .
               Elleis
               66.
               
            
             
               Elliot
               36.
               
            
             
               Elphingston
               
                 38
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 88.
              
               
            
             
               Esplin
               .
               33.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               Falconer
               59.
               
            
             
               Fenton
               35.
               
            
             
               Fenwick
               60.
               
            
             
               Fin
               59.
               
            
             
               Findlay
               65.
               
            
             
               Fisher
               61.
               
            
             
               Fishing-Company
               Royal
               ibid.
               Fleeming
               42.
               
            
             
               Fletcher
               45.
               
            
             
               Fockhart
               38.
               
            
             
               Forbes
               
                 56
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
            
             
               Forman
               61.
               
            
             
               Forrest
               62.
               
            
             
               Forrester
               
                 3
                 ,
                 57
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Forsyth
               59.
               
            
             
               Fotheringham
               
                 34
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
            
             
               Fountain
               49.
               
            
             
               Fowlis
               63.
               
            
             
               Fraser
               
                 64
                 ,
                 68.
              
               
            
             
               Fullerton
               56.
               
            
             
               Fythie
               .
               59.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               Gallie
               67.
               
            
             
               Galloway
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Galloway
               ,
               vide
               Stewart
               .
               Lord
               Garrioch
               68.
               
            
             
               Garvie
               61.
               
            
             
               Ged
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Geddes
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Gibson
               68.
               
            
             
               Gifford
               3.
               
            
             
               Gilchryst
               51.
               
            
             
               
               Gladstains
               53.
               
            
             
               Gleg
               55.
               
            
             
               Glen
               84.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Glencairn
               ,
               vide
               Cuninghame
               .
            
             
               Glendinning
               44.
               
            
             
               Gordon
               
                 56
                 ,
                 83.
              
               
            
             
               Gorran
               47.
               
            
             
               Graham
               
                 29
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 83
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Grant
               68.
               
            
             
               Gray
               41.
               
            
             
               Grierson
               67.
               
            
             
               Guthrie
               .
               
                 44
                 ,
                 55.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               Hacket
               29.
               
            
             
               Halyburton
               
                 35
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
            
             
               Hamilton
               
                 62
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 72
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 95.
                 
              
            
             
               Hardie
               54.
               
            
             
               Hay
               
                 17
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 85.
              
               
            
             
               Heart
               54.
               
            
             
               Hepburn
               
                 7
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 55.
              
               
            
             
               Hog
               56.
               
            
             
               Home
               ,
               Hume
               ,
               or
               Hoom
               ,
               
                 3
                 ,
                 75
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Honyman
               36.
               
            
             
               Hope
               49.
               
            
             
               Howston
               39.
               
            
             
               Hutchison
               65.
               
            
             
               Hutton
               .
               50.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               Iaffray
               33.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Iedburgh
               ,
               vide
               Ker.
               
            
             
               Innes
               
                 51
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Iohnston
               
                 2
                 ,
                 47
                 ,
                 67
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Irwin
               .
               
                 3
                 ,
                 63
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               K
            
             
               Keith
               
                 2
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 89.
                 
              
            
             
               Kello
               63.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Kelly
               ,
               vide
               Areskine
               Kennedy
               41.
               
            
             
               Ker
               
                 28
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 51
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 95.
                 
              
            
             
               Kilgowr
               60.
               
            
             
               
                 Viscount
                 of
              
               Kilsyth
               ,
               vide
               Livingston
               .
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Kinghorn
               ,
               vide
               Lyon.
               
            
             
               now
               Strathmore
               ,
               vide
               Lyon.
               
            
             
               
                 Viscount
                 of
              
               Kingston
               ,
               vide
               Seaton
               .
            
             
               Kinnaird
               46.
               
            
             
               Kinneir
               
                 35
                 ,
                 59.
              
               
            
             
               Kirkpatrick
               
                 47
                 ,
                 67.
              
               
            
             
               Kyd
               62.
               
            
             
               Kyle
               .
               68.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               Lang
               29.
               
            
             
               Lamb
               57.
               
            
             
               Landell
               
                 42
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               Lauder
               59.
               
            
             
               Lauderdale
               49.
               
            
             
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Lauderdale
               ,
               vide
               Maitland
               .
            
             
               Leith
               49.
               
            
             
               Lennox
               
                 46
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 83.
              
               
            
             
               Leslie
               
                 35
                 ,
                 65
                 ,
                 80
                 ,
                 84.
                 
              
            
             
               Lethington
               ,
               or
               Livington
               57.
               
            
             
               Libberton
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Liddel
               35.
               
            
             
               Lidderdale
               
                 38
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Lindsay
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Linlithgow
               ,
               vide
               Livingston
               .
            
             
               Little
               46.
               
            
             
               Livingston
               
                 49
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               Loch
               61.
               
            
             
               Lockhart
               68.
               
            
             
               Logan
               54.
               
            
             
               Longlands
               38.
               
            
             
               Lorn
               67.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Lovat
               ,
               vide
               Fraser
               .
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lowdoun
               ,
               vide
               Campbel
               .
            
             
               Lovell
               29.
               
            
             
               Lowis
               63.
               
            
             
               Lowry
               68.
               
            
             
               Lundin
               ,
               or
               Lundie
               33.
               
            
             
               Lyll
               49.
               
            
             
               Lyon
               
                 42
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 96.
              
               
            
             
               Lyon-Office
               .
               85.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               Macaben
               65.
               
            
             
               Macculloch
               49.
               
            
             
               Macdonald
               
                 3
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
            
             
               Macdowal
               
                 3
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               Macduff
               
                 3
                 ,
                 88.
              
               
            
             
               Macferlan
               46.
               
            
             
               Macgie
               57.
               
            
             
               
               Macgill
               59.
               
            
             
               Macgregor
               62.
               
            
             
               Macilvain
               68.
               
            
             
               Mackenzie
               
                 57
                 ,
                 85
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Mackintosh
               67.
               
            
             
               Macky
               
                 65
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Maclean
               4.
               
            
             
               Maclellan
               
                 39
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               Macleod
               64.
               
            
             
               Macnaught
               50.
               
            
             
               Macpherson
               
                 21
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Main
               39.
               
            
             
               Maitland
               
                 55
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               Mar
               
                 32
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Mar
               ,
               vide
               Areskine
               .
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               March
               ,
               vide
               Dumbar
               .
            
             
               Earl
               Marischal
               ,
               vide
               Keith
               .
            
             
               Marjoribanks
               
                 2
                 ,
                 67.
              
               
            
             
               Masterton
               38.
               
            
             
               Maule
               
                 62
                 ,
                 88
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Maxwell
               
                 46
                 ,
                 58
                 ,
                 89
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Meldrum
               
                 60
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
            
             
               Melvill
               
                 33
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 67.
              
               
            
             
               Menzies
               
                 4
                 ,
                 31.
              
               
            
             
               Mercer
               49.
               
            
             
               Midleton
               28.
               
            
             
               Miller
               44.
               
            
             
               Milne
               45.
               
            
             
               Moir
               53.
               
            
             
               Moncrieff
               94.
               
            
             
               Monro
               58.
               
            
             
               Monteeth
               
                 35
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Montgomery
               84.
               
            
             
               
                 Marquess
                 of
              
               Montrose
               ,
               vide
               Graham
               .
            
             
               Monypenny
               
                 52
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
            
             
               Morison
               53.
               
            
             
               Mortimer
               55.
               
            
             
               Mosman
               63.
               
            
             
               Moubray
               95.
               
            
             
               Muir
               41.
               
            
             
               Murehead
               42.
               
            
             
               Muriel
               96.
               
            
             
               Murray
               
                 33
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
            
             
               Mushet
               
                 22
                 ,
                 39.
              
               
            
             
               Myreton
               .
               50.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               Naesmyth
               54.
               
            
             
               Nairn
               41.
               
            
             
               Napier
               46.
               
            
             
               Neilson
               54.
               
            
             
               Nevoy
               53.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Nithsdale
               ,
               vide
               Maxwell
               .
            
             
               Nisbet
               39.
               
            
             
               Norvell
               .
               60.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O
            
             
               Ogill
               59.
               
            
             
               Ogilvie
               
                 54
                 ,
                 55.
              
               
            
             
               Ogston
               49.
               
            
             
               Oliphant
               52.
               
            
             
               Ormiston
               60.
               
            
             
               Orrok
               .
               68.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               Packstoun
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Panmure
               ,
               vide
               Maule
               .
            
             
               Panther
               58.
               
            
             
               Paterson
               59.
               
            
             
               Patton
               66.
               
            
             
               Pearson
               39.
               
            
             
               Pearth
               Town
               57.
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Pearth
               ,
               vide
               Drummond
               .
            
             
               Pepdie
               
                 3
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Laird
                 of
              
               Pitcur
               ,
               vide
               Halyburton
               .
            
             
               Polwart
               29.
               
            
             
               Pont
               52.
               
            
             
               Porteous
               57.
               
            
             
               Porterfield
               36.
               
            
             
               Powrie
               46.
               
            
             
               Preston
               55.
               
            
             
               Primerose
               64.
               
            
             
               Pringle
               
                 2
                 ,
                 61
                 ,
                 62.
              
               
            
             
               Purves
               .
               
                 49
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               Rae
               57.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Rae
               ,
               vide
               Macky
               .
            
             
               Rait
               44.
               
            
             
               Ralston
               63.
               
            
             
               Ramsay
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 58.
                 
              
            
             
               Randeill
               41.
               
            
             
               Randolph
               
                 3
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 67.
                 
              
            
             
               Rankin
               66.
               
            
             
               Richardson
               
                 28
                 ,
                 47.
              
               
            
             
               Riddell
               64.
               
            
             
               Rind
               44.
               
            
             
               Robertoun
               
                 45
                 ,
                 66.
              
               
            
             
               
               Robertson
               
                 58
                 ,
                 96.
              
               
            
             
               Ross
               
                 6
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 68
                 ,
                 90.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 ,
                 now
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Rothes
               ,
               vide
               Lesly
               .
            
             
               Rule
               54.
               
            
             
               Rutherfoord
               
                 41
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
            
             
               Ruthven
               .
               
                 2
                 ,
                 33.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               
                 See
                 of
                 Saint
              
               Andrews
               85.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Salton
               ,
               vide
               Fraser
               .
            
             
               Sanderson
               35.
               
            
             
               Sandilands
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Sawers
               23.
               
            
             
               Scot
               
                 35
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               Scrimzeor
               
                 55
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
            
             
               Scrogie
               63.
               
            
             
               Seaton
               
                 3
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 60
                 ,
                 66
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 91.
                 
              
            
             
               Sempill
               39.
               
            
             
               Sharp
               
                 34
                 ,
                 85.
              
               
            
             
               Shaw
               
                 3
                 ,
                 68.
              
               
            
             
               Sheires
               65.
               
            
             
               Shives
               58.
               
            
             
               Skein
               66.
               
            
             
               Skirven
               33.
               
            
             
               Sibbald
               46.
               
            
             
               Simpson
               31.
               
            
             
               Sinclair
               
                 44
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               Smyth
               
                 46
                 ,
                 68.
              
               
            
             
               Spalding
               
                 45
                 ,
                 66.
              
               
            
             
               Spar
               
                 66
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
            
             
               Spense
               41.
               
            
             
               Spot
               29.
               
            
             
               Spotswood
               63.
               
            
             
               Sprewl
               67.
               
            
             
               Sprottie
               62.
               
            
             
               Squyre
               31.
               
            
             
               Stewart
               
                 34
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 96
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Stirling
               
                 35
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
            
             
               Straiton
               
                 23
                 ,
                 50.
              
               
            
             
               Strang
               49.
               
            
             
               Sutherland
               
                 52
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 91.
                 
              
            
             
               Sydserf
               .
               63.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               Tailzefer
               38.
               
            
             
               Tarbet
               
                 4
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
            
             
               Torrie
               58.
               
            
             
               Toshach
               66.
               
            
             
               Tours
               35.
               
            
             
               Troup
               58.
               
            
             
               Turnbull
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Turner
               
                 54
                 ,
                 68.
              
               
            
             
               Turring
               .
               35.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               VV
            
             
               Vallange
               68.
               
            
             
               Vaus
               
                 35
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Veitch
               
                 3
                 ,
                 58.
              
               
            
             
               Vrquhart
               60.
               
            
             
               Vrrie
               .
               55.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W
            
             
               Walkinshaw
               63.
               
            
             
               Wallace
               41.
               
            
             
               Wallop
               35.
               
            
             
               Wardlaw
               49.
               
            
             
               Watson
               63.
               
            
             
               Weapont
               49.
               
            
             
               Wedderburn
               
                 39
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
            
             
               Weems
               
                 3
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               Weston
               36.
               
            
             
               Wigmer
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Winchester
               62.
               
            
             
               Winram
               ,
               or
               Windraham
               
                 4
                 ,
                 56.
              
               
            
             
               Winton
               
                 59
                 ,
                 82.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Winton
               vide
               Seaton
               .
            
             
               Wishart
               ,
               or
               Wiseheart
               
                 3
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 81
                 ,
                 88.
                 
              
            
             
               Wood
               
                 3
                 ,
                 62.
              
               
            
             
               Wordie
               64.
               
            
             
               Wright
               66.
               
            
             
               Whytfoord
               .
               36.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Y
            
             
               Young.
               29.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70582-e14510
           
             
               Ker
               Earl
               of
            
             A●erum
             .
          
           
             
               Midleton
               Earl
               of
               Midleton
               .
            
             
               
                 One
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
              
               Richardsone
               gives
               .
            
          
           
             Bālnewis
             of
          
           
             Drumond
             of
             Kincraigie
             .
          
           
             Addair
             .
          
           
             Allen.
             
          
           
             Spot
             .
          
           
             Alison
             .
          
           
             
               Campbell
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               .
               Campbell
               of
               Glenurquhy
               .
               Campbell
               Earl
               of
               Lowdoun
               .
               Campbell
               of
               Gargunnock
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Earl
               of
               Stirling
               ,
               as
               his
               paternal
               Coat
               .
               Laing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bruce
               Earl
               of
               Elgin
            
             .
          
           
             
               Drumond
               Lord
               Madertie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Livetennent
               General
               Drumond
               of
               Cromlix
            
             .
          
           
             
               Wishart
               .
               Hacket
               of
               Pitfirren
            
             .
          
           
             
               Young
               of
               Lennie
               .
               Young
               of
               Auldbarr
               formerly
               of
               Seaton
               ,
               who
               gives
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Astruther
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
               Graham
               of
               Fintray
               .
               Polwart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lovell
               sometime
               of
               Ballumbie
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e16760
           
             Menzies
             of
             that
             ilk
             ,
             or
             of
             Weem
             .
             Carron
             .
             Dewar
             .
             Airth
             .
          
           
             The
             paternal
             Coat
             of
             Graham
             Marquess
             of
             Montrose
             .
             Simpson
             of
             Udoch
             .
             Squyre
             .
          
           
             Dalmahoy
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Burnet
             of
             Lees.
             
          
           
             Keith
             earl
             Marishal
             
          
           
             Dickson
             of
             Bughtrig
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e17440
           
             Areskine
             or
             Erskine
             Earl
             of
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Carnegy
             Earl
             of
             Northesk
             ,
             as
             an
             Coat
             of
             augmentation
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Northesk
             .
             Sawers
             .
             Esplin
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Ruthven
             .
          
           
             Skirven
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Cunningham
             Earl
             of
             Glencairn
             .
          
           
             Lundie
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Murray
             Marquess
             of
             Athol
             .
          
           
             Jaffray
             of
             Kingswells
             
          
           
             Melvill
             of
             Raith
             .
          
           
             
               Charters
               of
               Hempsfield
               .
            
             
               Charters
               of
               Kilfaunes
               .
            
          
           
             Lindsay
             Earl
             of
             Crawfurd
             .
             Stewart
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               William
               Sharp
               of
               Stonnyhill
               .
               Carmichael
               Lord
               Carmichael
               .
            
             
               Carmichael
               of
               Ballinblae
               .
            
             
               Drumond
               Earl
               Pearth
               Auchinlek
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
            
          
           
             Fothringham
             of
             Powrie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e18510
           
             Vaus
             Lord
             Dirleton
             of
             old
             .
             Bisset
             of
             Lesindrum
             Sandilands
             Fenton
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
             Wallop
             .
             Monteith
             .
          
           
             
               Leslie
               earl
               Rothes
               his
               paternal
               Coat
               .
            
             
               Stirling
               of
               Keir
               .
            
          
           
             Scot
             Duke
             of
             Buccleugh
             ,
             as
             the
             paternal
             Coat
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Scot
             of
             Harden
             .
          
           
             Scot
             of
             Scotstarbet
             
          
           
             Scot
             of
             Harwood
             .
          
           
             Scot
             of
             Whitslaid
             .
          
           
             
               Tours
               of
               Innerleith
               .
               Liddel
               .
            
             
               Dishington
               sometime
               of
               Ardross
               Kinneir
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
            
             
               Turring
               of
               Foveran
               .
               Binning
               of
               Carlowriehauch
               .
            
             
               Haliburton
               of
               Egliscairn
               .
            
          
           
             Sandersone
             .
          
           
             Honyman
             .
             Porterfield
             
          
           
             Auchmouty
             .
             Dempster
             of
             Pitlover
             
          
           
             Whytford
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             
          
           
             Haliburton
             of
             Pitcur
             .
          
           
             Brand
             of
             Baberton
             .
          
           
             Weston
             or
             Waston
             ,
             Kay
             or
             Cay
             
          
           
             Wigmer
             .
          
           
             Elliot
             of
             Stobs
             .
             Elliot
             of
             Laringston
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e20200
           
             Fochhart
             .
             Tailzefer
             .
             Masterton
             of
             Parkmilne
             .
             Lidderdale
             of
             St.
             Mary
             Isle
             .
          
           
             Ker
             Lord
             Jedburgh
             .
             Longlands
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Hepburn
             .
          
           
             Branch
             .
             Bannatine
             of
             Keams
             .
          
           
             Elphingston
             Lord
             Elphingston
             .
          
           
             Cochran
             Earl
             of
             Dundonald
             Nisbet
             of
             Dean
             .
          
           
             Sempill
             lord
             Sempil
             
          
           
             Howston
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Wedderburn
             of
             Easter-Powrie
             .
             Brown
             of
             Colstoun
             .
          
           
             Mclellan
             .
          
           
             Pakston
             .
             Carruthers
             of
             Howmains
             .
          
           
             Mushet
             .
             Chiesly
             of
             Kersewell
             .
          
           
             Main
             of
             Lochwood
             
          
           
             Cowper
             of
             Gogar
             
          
           
             Pearson
             of
             Balmadies
             .
          
           
             Pearson
             of
             Kippenross
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e21310
           
             Wallace
             of
             Ellerslie
             .
          
           
             Stewart
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             .
          
           
             Spence
             of
             Aberdeen
             .
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             
               Gray
               ,
               Lord
               Gray
               .
            
             
               Mure
               of
               Caldwell
               .
            
          
           
             Andrada
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             
               Randeil
               .
               Campbell
               of
               Aberuchill
               .
            
             
               Nairn
               of
               Strathuird
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               Session
               .
            
             
               Nairn
               granchyld
               to
               the
               old
               Nairns
               of
               Sandford
               .
            
          
           
             Nairn
             now
             of
             Sandford
             .
          
           
             
               Rutherford
               .
            
             
               His
               Royal
               Majesties
               coat
               as
               King
               of
               Scotland
            
          
           
             Kennedy
             Earl
             of
             Castils
             .
          
           
             Fleeming
             Earl
             of
             Wigton
             .
          
           
             Lyon
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Kinghorn
             
          
           
             Buchanan
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Randolph
             sometime
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             .
          
           
             Seaton
             of
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Murray
             Marquess
             of
             Athol
             .
          
           
             Landell
             .
             Landell
             of
             Coule
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e23050
           
             Corsby
             .
             Bannatyne
             of
             Corhouse
             Rind
             .
          
           
             Guthry
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Rait
             of
             Hallgreen
             .
             Sinclair
             of
             Roslan
             .
          
           
             Aiton
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Sinclair
             of
             Olbster
             .
          
           
             Glendinning
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             
               Miller
               .
               Butter
               of
               old
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               Butter
               of
               Gormack
               gives
               .
            
          
           
             Spalding
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Robertoun
             of
             Carnock
             
          
           
             Bennet
             .
             Dawson
             .
             Duiguid
             of
             Auchinhuiff
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Chein
             of
             old
             .
             Chein
             of
             Straloth
             .
             Bennet
             aliter
             .
          
           
             
               An●y
               of
               Dolphington
               .
            
             
               Fletcher
               of
               Salton
               .
            
          
           
             Milne
             .
          
           
             Colvil
             lord
             Colvil
             of
             Ochiltry
             .
             Sibbald
             of
             Ranke●llor
             
          
           
             Auchinlek
             of
             Balmanno
             .
          
           
             Maxwell
             .
          
           
             Litle
             .
             Colquhon
             .
             Powrie
             of
             Wood
             cocksholm
             Betson
             of
             Contle
             .
             Dalrymple
             of
             St●ir
             ,
             now
             Praesident
             of
             Session
             .
             Carse
             of
             Fordelcarse
             .
          
           
             Kinnaird
             of
             Inshture
             .
          
           
             Mcferlan
             of
             Kertone
             Napeir
             ,
             lord
             Napeir
          
           
             Lennox
             of
             Woodhead
             Smyth
             of
             Gibliston
             .
          
           
             
               Bruce
               of
               Clackmannan
               .
            
             
               Bruce
               of
               Balcaskie
               Bruce
               of
               Newtone
               Kirkpatrick
               of
               Closburn
               .
               Johnston
               Earl
               of
               Annandale
            
          
           
             Currie
             .
             Gorran
             .
          
           
             Richardsone
             of
             Smeiton
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e25460
           
             Beton
             ,
             Beton
             of
             Balfour
             .
          
           
             Strang
             ,
             of
             Balkcaskie
             .
          
           
             Ogston
             ,
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Leith
             of
             Restalrig
             .
             Leith
             of
             Overbarns
             .
             Leith
             ,
             of
             Leith-hall
             .
          
           
             Purves
             ,
             Purves
             ,
             now
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Weapont
             .
          
           
             Wardlaw
             ,
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Mercer
             ,
             Mercer
             of
             Adie
             .
          
           
             Fountain
             ,
             Hope
             of
             Craighall
             .
          
           
             
               Mcculloch
               ,
               Mcculloch
               of
               Myretoun
               .
            
             
               Mcculloch
               ,
               of
               Piltonn
               .
               Lyll
               .
            
             
               Lauderdale
               .
            
          
           
             Calender
             .
          
           
             Hay
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Errol
             .
          
           
             Balliol
             .
          
           
             Mcnaught
             of
             Kilquharitie
             .
             Straiton
             of
             Lowriston
             .
          
           
             
               Blair
               of
               Balthayock
               .
            
             
               Myrton
               of
               Cambo
               .
            
          
           
             Hutton
             .
             Eglington
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e27400
           
             Ker
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lowthian
             ,
             as
             an
             coat
             of
             Augmentation
             .
          
           
             Gilchryst
             .
          
           
             Brownhil
             .
          
           
             Innes
             ,
             of
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Innes
             ,
             of
             Blairtone
             .
          
           
             
               Murray
               Earle
               of
               Tillibardin
               .
            
             
               Murray
               of
               Philipshauch
               .
            
             
               Sutherland
               Aberbuthnot
               ,
               Viscount
               of
               Aberbuthnot
               .
            
             
               Aberbuthnot
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               said
               Viscount
               .
            
          
           
             Murehead
             of
             Stanhope
             .
             Die.
             
          
           
             One
             family
             of
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             own
             .
          
           
             Binning
             of
             Baird
             .
          
           
             Delaluna
             in
             England
             .
             Durham
             of
             Duntarvie
             .
          
           
             Oliphant
             ▪
             Lord
             Oliphant
             .
          
           
             
               Melvil
               ,
               Lord
               Melvil
               .
            
             
               Edmistone
               of
               Ednam
               .
            
          
           
             Kathcairt
             .
          
           
             Monypenny
             ,
             of
             Pitmillie
             .
          
           
             Bailzie
             of
             Lamington
             
          
           
             Bailzie
             of
             Jeresword
             
          
           
             Pont.
             
          
           
             Carnagie
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Southesk
             ,
             gives
             for
             his
             Crest
             .
          
           
             Seaton
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Winton
             ,
             as
             an
             coat
             of
             Augmentation
             .
          
           
             Cartwright
             .
          
           
             Dalzel
             Earl
             of
             Carnwath
             Dalzel
             of
             Glenea
             .
          
           
             Gladstains
             of
             that
             Ilk.
             
          
           
             
               Gladstains
               of
               Whitelaw
               .
            
             
               Edington
               of
               Balbartan
               .
            
          
           
             Moir
             of
             Scotstoun
             .
          
           
             Morison
             .
          
           
             Morieson
             of
             Bognie
             .
          
           
             Nevoy
             of
             that
             Ilk.
             Nevoy
             now
             designed
             of
             Nevoy
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Aikman
             .
          
           
             Aikman
             of
             Cairnie
             
          
           
             Agnew
             of
             Lochcow
             .
          
           
             Turner
             .
          
           
             Blackhal
             :
          
           
             Neilson
             of
             Craigeaw
             .
          
           
             Neilson
             .
          
           
             Naesmith
             .
          
           
             Naesmith
             ,
             of
             Possow
             .
          
           
             Hardy
             .
          
           
             Baine
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
             Heart
             .
          
           
             Logan
             .
          
           
             Birnie
             .
          
           
             Bonyman
             .
          
           
             Ogilvie
             .
          
           
             Ogilvie
             Earle
             of
             Airlie
             .
          
           
             Ogilvie
             Earle
             of
             Finlator
             .
          
           
             Ogilvie
             of
             Boyne
             .
          
           
             Ogilvie
             of
             Newgrange
             .
          
           
             Mortimer
             Mcdowal
             sometime
             of
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             
               Maitland
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Lauderdale
               .
            
             
               Chrichton
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Dumfreis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dundas
               of
               that
               Ilk
               Edgar
               .
            
             
               Collonel
               William
               Urrie
               .
            
             
               Chambers
               now
               Barron
               of
               ●artas
               in
               France
               ,
               descended
               of
               Chambers
               of
               that
               ilk
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Scot
               of
               Balweirie
               Badzenoch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ross
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               of
               old
               .
               Gleg
               .
            
             
               Hepburn
               of
               Humbie
               .
            
          
           
             Guthrie
             of
             Halckerton
             .
          
           
             Scrimzeor
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Dundie
             
          
           
             Preston
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Preston
             now
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Ker
             Earl
             of
             Roxburgh
             .
          
           
             
               Baird
               of
               Auchmed
               den
               .
            
             
               Baird
               of
               Newbyth
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Senators
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Justice
               .
               Gordon
               Marquess
               of
               Huntly
               .
               Gordon
               of
               Pitlurg
               .
               Gordon
               of
               Rothiemay
               .
            
             
               Gordon
               ,
               Viscount
               of
               Kenmure
               .
               Hog
               of
               Bogend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Forbes
               ,
               Lord
               Forbes
               .
            
             
               Forbes
               Lord
               Pitsligo
               .
            
             
               Forbes
               of
               Tolquhon
               Forbes
               of
               Monimusk
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             Arthur
             Forbes
             ,
             now
             Viscount
             of
             Grannaird
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Windrahime
             .
          
           
             Fullerton
             .
             Fullerton
             ,
             of
             that
             ilk
             bears
             .
          
           
             Balfour
             Lord
             of
             Burleigh
             .
          
           
             Lethingtoun
             .
          
           
             Cleland
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             
               One
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               Forrester
               .
            
             
               Clay-hills
               of
               Innergowrie
            
          
           
             Lamb.
             Town
             of
             Perth
             ,
             aliàs
             ,
             St.
             Iohnstoun
             .
          
           
             Calder
             of
             Asloune
             .
          
           
             Mckenzie
             Earl
             of
             Seaforth
             .
             Sir
             Geor.
             Mckenzie
             of
             Rosehauch
             .
             Porteous
             Calder
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Ballenden
             Bellenden
             Lord
             Ballenden
             
          
           
             Mcgie
             .
          
           
             Liberton
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Rae
             .
          
           
             Troup
             .
          
           
             Torrie
             .
          
           
             Robertson
             of
             Strowan
             .
             Robertson
             of
             Newbigging
             
          
           
             Turnbul
             .
          
           
             
               Turnbul
               of
               bad-rule
               .
            
             
               V●itch
               of
               Davick
               .
            
          
           
             Schives
             of
             Muretoun
             
          
           
             
               Ramsay
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Dalhoussie
               .
            
             
               Carnegie
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Southesk
               .
               Bickerton
               Panther
               of
               Pitmedden
               .
            
          
           
             Maxwel
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Nidsdale
             .
          
           
             Atchison
             of
             Gossesurd
             .
          
           
             Barrie
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Dunlop
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             
               Monro
               of
               Foulis
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Geor.
               Monro
               ,
               Lieu.
               General
               .
            
          
           
             Blackhall
             .
          
           
             Lawder
             of
             Halton
             .
          
           
             Lawder
             of
             Bass.
             
          
           
             Forsyth
             of
             Tailzerton
             .
          
           
             Mcgil
             of
             Rankillor
             .
          
           
             Cairns
             .
          
           
             Bounten
             of
             Kilbryd
             .
          
           
             Kinneir
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Winton
             of
             Strickmartine
             .
          
           
             
               Cranston
               ,
               Lord
               Cranston
               .
               Cranston
               of
               Meckrie
               .
            
             
               Fythie
               .
            
          
           
             Fin.
             
          
           
             Falconer
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Falconer
             
          
           
             Cockburn
             of
             Langtoun
             .
          
           
             Cockburn
             of
             Ormiston
             .
             Ogill
             .
          
           
             Paterson
             .
          
           
             Crawmond
             of
             Auldbar
             .
          
           
             
               Ormiston
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
            
             
               Fenwick
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
            
          
           
             Craw.
             
          
           
             Cornwal
             .
             of
             Bonhard
             .
          
           
             Corbet
             .
          
           
             Norvell
             .
          
           
             Kilgour
             .
          
           
             
               Brymer
               of
               Wester
               toun
               .
            
             
               Seton
               Viscount
               of
               Kingston
               ,
               as
               an
               coat
               of
               augmentation
               .
            
          
           
             Craigdallie
             .
          
           
             Meldrum
             .
          
           
             Urquhart
             of
             Meldrum
             ,
             gives
             .
          
           
             Meldrum
             ,
             sometime
             of
             Fyvie
             .
          
           
             Meldrum
             of
             Segie
             .
          
           
             Loch
             .
          
           
             Loch
             of
             drylaw
             gives
             .
          
           
             Moniepennie
             of
             Pitmille
             .
          
           
             Fisher.
             
          
           
             Garvie
             .
          
           
             The
             Mc-Donalds
             .
          
           
             Foreman
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
             Foreman
             aliter
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             company
             of
             fishing
             .
          
           
             Tarbet
             .
          
           
             Geddes
             of
             Rachin
             .
          
           
             Ged
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Pringle
             of
             Gallowshiels
             .
          
           
             
               Pringle
               of
               Torwood
               lie
               .
            
             
               Pringle
               of
               Stitchel
               .
            
          
           
             Maull
             Earl
             of
             Panmure
             .
             Maul
             Doctor
             of
             Medicine
             .
          
           
             Crab
             of
             Robslaw
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             of
             Hags
             .
          
           
             Sprottie
             .
          
           
             Wood
             of
             Boningtoun
             .
          
           
             Wood
             of
             Balbeigno
             gives
             .
          
           
             Wood
             of
             Craigie
             gives
             .
          
           
             Wood
             of
             Largo
             bears
             .
          
           
             Forrest
             .
          
           
             Kyd
             of
             Craigie
             .
          
           
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             Mcgregor
             .
          
           
             Calderwood
             .
          
           
             Spotswood
             .
          
           
             Mosman
             .
          
           
             Watson
             of
             Sauchton
             .
          
           
             Walkinshaw
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Scroggie
             .
          
           
             Blackstock
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Dalgleish
             .
          
           
             
               Fowlis
               of
               Collington
               .
            
             
               Lowis
               of
               Merchiston
               .
            
          
           
             Irwin
             of
             Drum.
             
          
           
             Irwin
             of
             Bonshaw
             .
          
           
             Ralston
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
             Aikenhead
             .
          
           
             Sydeser●e
             .
          
           
             Broune
             of
             Colstome
             .
             Royal
             burgh
             of
             D●ndie
             .
             Kello
             .
          
           
             Primrose
             .
          
           
             Primrose
             of
             Caringtoun
             .
          
           
             Livingstone
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Linlithgow
             .
          
           
             Wedderburn
             of
             Eastpoury
             Aiton
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Cumming
             sometime
             Earle
             of
             Buchan
             .
          
           
             Riddel
             .
          
           
             Cheap
             of
             Rossie
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             Frazer
             .
          
           
             Wordie
             of
             Torbrecks
             .
          
           
             Bayne
             Sheriff
             Clerk
             of
             Fyfe
             .
          
           
             Mcleod
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Mcleod
             of
             the
             Lewes
             
          
           
             Braig
             of
             Nether-Auquharsk
             .
             Mcaben
             of
             Knockdolian
             .
             Royal
             Burgh
             of
             Aberdeen
             
          
           
             Lord
             Rae
             .
          
           
             Findlay
             .
          
           
             Dempster
             of
             Pitlover
             .
          
           
             A
             Family
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Scrimgeor
             .
          
           
             Scheires
             .
          
           
             Hutcheson
             
          
           
             Cuthbert
             ,
             Provost
             of
             Inverness
             .
          
           
             Stirling
             of
             Keir
             .
          
           
             Leslie
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Rothes
             .
             Leslie
             of
             Balguhan
             .
          
           
             Leslie
             of
             Wardes
             .
          
           
             Skein
             of
             that
             ilk
             .
          
           
             Skein
             of
             Fintray
             .
          
           
             Toshauch
             
          
           
             Eccles
             of
             Kildonan
             .
          
           
             Elleis
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eccles
             of
             Southside
             
          
           
             Rankine
             of
             Orchardhead
             .
          
           
             Robertoun
             of
             Bedly
             .
          
           
             Seaton
             of
             Barnes
             .
          
           
             Patton
             of
             Kinaldie
             .
          
           
             Spalding
             of
             Ashinillie
             .
          
           
             Wright
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Caithness
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Cathness
             ,
             as
             the
             third
             coat
             in
             his
             atchievement
             Craik
             .
          
           
             Earle
             of
             Arran
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Mcintosh
             as
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Clanchattan
             .
          
           
             Lord
             of
             Lorn
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Gallie
             .
          
           
             
               Johnston
               Earl
               of
               Annandale
               .
            
             
               Kirkpatrick
               of
               Closburn
               .
               Marjoribanks
               of
               Bowbardie
               .
            
             
               Melvil
               ,
               sometime
               of
               Carnbie
               The
               ancient
               Coat
               of
               Randolph
               is
               now
               born
               by
               some
               families
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Dumbar
               .
               Sprewl
               of
               Coldoun
               .
            
          
           
             Grierson
             of
             Lag
             .
          
           
             Dun
             of
             Taar●●e
             .
          
           
             Lockart
             of
             Lee.
             
          
           
             Lockhart
             of
             Bar.
             
          
           
             
               Gibson
               of
               Durie
               .
            
             
               Gibson
               of
               Paintland
            
          
           
             RossLord
             Ross.
             
          
           
             Vallange
             .
          
           
             Ross
             of
             Kilravock
             Ross
             of
             Auchlossin
             .
          
           
             Shaw
             of
             Sauchie
             .
             Shaw
             of
             Sornbeg
             .
          
           
             Mcilvain
             of
             Grimet
             .
          
           
             Lowry
             of
             Maxweltoun
             .
          
           
             Turner
             .
          
           
             Bell
             of
             Kirkonel
             .
             Bell
             of
             Provesthauch
             .
             Kyle
             .
          
           
             Orrock
             .
          
           
             Smyth
             of
             Methven
             .
          
           
             
               Grant
               of
               that
               ilk
               .
               Grant
               of
               Bellindalloch
               .
               Fraser
               ,
               Lord
               Lovat
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Garrioch
               of
               old
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70582-e39890
           
             Stewart
             late
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             .
          
           
             Gordone
             Marquess
             of
             Huntly
             .
          
           
             Dowglas
             Marquess
             of
             Dowglas
             .
          
           
             Grahame
             Marquess
             of
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Gordone
             Earl
             of
             Sutherland
             .
          
           
             Lesly
             Earl
             of
             Rothes
             .
          
           
             Montgomery
             Earl
             of
             Eglintone
             .
          
           
             Stclair
             (
             or
             Sinclar
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Caithness
             .
          
           
             Home
             Earl
             of
             Home
             .
          
           
             Areskine
             Earl
             of
             Kellie
             .
          
           
             Weems
             Earle
             of
             Weems
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             Earl
             of
             Kincardin
             .